Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Hogwarts Student Ateez x reader (I try to be as gn!reader as possible, but I noticed Jongho's one is not :( sorry! )
WC: 12.2 K ( : D oops...)
Read part one here!
San ⌠Slytherin
Tags: Slytherin!San x Hufflepuff!Reader, Jealous San, A McClaggen who cannot keep his hands to himself, protective Jongho, Yunho and Seonghwa. Violence? And threatening.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
There is one unwritten rule in Hogwarts. That is, if a player on the Quidditch team has a partner, you don't go trying to steal their girlfriend. It sounds logical, don't you say? The unwritten rule that should be known to everyone, and not just Quidditch players.Â
The unwritten rule is specifically for people who try to steal the partners of Quidditch players who are beaters. You basically just make your own deathbed. Don't do it.Â
Oh, and another thing to remember: do not make Choi San mad. Just a little reminder.Â
You knew these unwritten rules very well, like the back of your hand. The only problem was, why on earth were these rules there? Especially the last one. You looked at your boyfriend, who was giggling at the bowtruckle, which was walking across his arm, gently feeding the little guy. You looked at him and then shook your head, closing your bag. San looked at you, his cat-like eyes pleading.Â
"Do we really have to go?" he pouted, looking at the bowtruckle on his arm.Â
"You have a game tomorrow!" you laughed, shaking your head at him. "I think Taylor wants you at the practice tonight," San sighed, carefully putting the bowtruckle down on the tree Hagrid had reserved for the little guys.Â
"Thanks again, Hagrid," he smiled, looking at Hagrid, who was chuckling.
"Yer always welcome, San," he smiled, clapping San on his shoulder, making his legs tremble. "I jus' like it when people 're as fascinated by the creatures as me." San smiled, grabbing the Monster Book of Monsters from his station. He closed it quickly and wrapped a belt around it before it started biting at his fingers.Â
"San!"
"Coming!" he got his bag and shoved the book in there, making sure that it wouldn't come out, before he ran toward you, who was already standing on the stairs back to the castle. He took your hand lovingly, already talking about bowtruckles and other magical creatures as the two of you walked back to the castle. "It's just so magical, Y/N!"
"Everything is magical here, we're at Hogwarts," you joked back, earning you an eyeroll from San.
"You know what I mean,"
"I'm glad you've found your spark, babe," you laughed, ruffling his hair like a kid, making him scowl.Â
"OI! Y/N!" Both you and San looked around to see who called. It was Amos McClaggen. A Gryffindor you'd seen a little too often for your liking lately. San raised his eyebrow as Amos waved at you.Â
"Why is he talking to you?" he whispered as you waved back awkwardly.Â
"I have no clue," you whispered back. San let go of you, but he soon wrapped his arm around your shoulder, holding you close to him. You smiled, looking at him, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Amos. "Sannie, are you jealous?"
"Me? Never," he mumbled, eyes still on Amos. "People have to know that I am your boyfriend, before they go have crazy ideas," you giggled, pressing a kiss on his cheek.Â
"Don't worry about it, love, just focus on the match tomorrow."Â
-
That evening, San was walking back from Quidditch practice, talking about their strategies to beat Ravenclaw the following day. Their practice went well; Taylor went off on the chasers for not working together, but San and his fellow beater, Isolde, got all the praise from their captain.Â
"Just make sure to hit their seeker first," Isolde laughed, putting the beater's bat on her shoulder as they walked into the castle. "Then our seeker can really battle it out," The Slytherin seeker nodded, walking a few steps in front of them and being the first ones to walk into the dungeons. A voice echoed through the hallway.
"Amos, please."Â
That voice. San stopped in his tracks, his head whipping around, eyes darting through the hallway. Isolde stood next to him, her long black hair put together in a braid.Â
"San?" she asked, looking worriedly at him. "What's wrong?"
"Y/N, come on, just a little talk." That's when he spotted them. You hurried down the stairs, hands full of books, coming fresh from the library. Behind you followed Amos, the persistent Gryffindor he'd seen earlier that day. Isolde jutted her hip out.Â
"Isn't that your Hufflepuff?" Isolde asked, following San as he walked toward the stairs.Â
"It certainly is," he mumbled. "Y/N!" You looked down, relief written all over your face as you spotted San.
"San! Isolde, hi!" you walked down, smiling widely as Isolde returned the smile.Â
"How are you, love?" Isolde asked, her eyes darting toward Amos as she tightened the hold on her bat. San leaned on his broom, twirling the bat in his hand as he glared at Amos. The Gryffindor stopped in his tracks, eyes wide as he looked at the Slytherin beaters. San's eyes narrowed.Â
"San, you're okay with Isolde calling them "love"?" A chaser asked, looking at him with wide eyes. San scoffed, looking back at his team.
"It's Isolde, her girlfriend is a Slytherin, remember?!"
"Yeah, I'm gay, you nimwit." Isolde laughed, making you chuckle.Â
San looked back at Amos, who decided walking toward you, surrounded by the Slytherin Quidditch team, was like walking into a dragon's lair. He stepped back and quickly hurried up the stairs. San went up the stairs, going after him quickly.Â
"San! Don't-" you groaned, hiding your face in your hands. "Oh my god, he's going to get detention."
"Not when we have a match tomorrow!" Taylor, their captain, ran after him, dropping her broom to sprint after him.Â
McClaggen tried running up the stairs, but with a carefully thrown charm from San, he tripped over the carpet. When he got up, San was right behind him.
"McClaggen,"Â
"Choi," San put away his wand, smiling devilishly as he stepped up to the Gryffindor.Â
"Wasn't it clear?" he asked, voice remarkably calm. "I thought it was pretty obvious and well-known, but apparently a dumb git like you didn't understand."Â
"A dumb git?!" McClaggen echoed, making San roll his eyes. "Listen here, Choi-"Â
"No, you listen, you dumb fuck," San spoke, pressing the bat against his sternum, making him back up into the wall. "I don't know how much clearer it needs to be, but Y/N is mine. You can stop the theatrics, because I don't like having to threaten people all the bloody time." McClaggen was taken aback, staring at the Slytherin with wide eyes. "If I catch you doing anything else that will make Y/N uncomfortable, I won't be as forgiving,"Â
"You call this forgiving?" McClaggen laughed. "Oh, please-"
"You're quite smug for someone who's being threatened with a bat that could smash your brain," San interrupted. "Well, if you insist..." San pulled the bat back, ready to give it a swing as if his head were a bludger. McClaggen sagged, his hands coming up to protect his head.
"San!" The moment he wanted to swing, Taylor appeared, hurrying toward San. "Don't." He rolled his eyes, lowering the bat slowly. He glared at McClaggen, who's never been so relieved to see a Slytherin.
"This is your last warning," San threatened, waving his bat in front of the Gryffindor's face. "Leave. Y/N. Alone." The bat was only inches away from his face before San lowered it, walking after his captain, who decided not to say anything else.Â
When San came walking down the stairs, your face was pale.Â
"San, what did you-"
"McClaggen is alive, don't worry," San spoke before you could finish your sentence. "Don't worry about it, darling." he gave you a loving kiss on the side of your head, quite the contrast from the San a few minutes ago. "If he makes you uncomfortable again, do let me know, okay?" he asked, walking with you toward the Hufflepuff common room, waving off his team.Â
"I tried being polite," you sighed in exasperation. "I was actually kind, but he kept following me..." San felt his mood souring. "He just- does not take no for an answer..."
"Oh, he will take no for an answer..." the Slytherin said. "If he doesn't, I'll talk to him."Â
"You won't 'talk' to him, you're going to beat him up!"
"Ah, Potato, potahto, same thing." He leaned against the wall, glancing at you. "But are you okay?" You smiled, nodding. "Are you sure?"
"Very sure," you confirmed, kissing him on the cheek, hugging him closely. San closed his arms around you, placing another kiss on the top of your head. "See you tomorrow, Sannie, goodnight."
"Goodnight, baby," You opened the door to the Hufflepuff common room and walked in, leaving San standing there to make sure you were actually in the common room.Â
When he returned to the common room, Isolde and the chasers were waiting for him.Â
"And? What did you say to him?" Isolde asked, raising her eyebrow.Â
"If he tries to do something tomorrow, he will not leave unscathed," San mumbled, eyes dark. He glanced at Isolde, who was taking out her long braid. "What do you think?" Isolde glanced at the chasers, giving them a look. They'd been talking about this for sure.
"I think we'll have to keep a close eye on him tomorrow."Â
-
The stands were divided. The Hufflepuffs were cheering for Slytherin, and the Gryfindors were cheering for Ravenclaw. Well, some Hufflepuffs were cheering for Ravenclaw; it was always a little divided. You were sitting close to Seonghwa and Yunho, who decided to come with you to cheer for Slytherin. Usually, they were on the other side, just to annoy San and Jongho, but when San told Jongho, and Jongho told the other two hufflepuffs, they decided to come with you. Like scary dog privileges, but with Seonghwa and Yunho. The only "scary dog" was Jongho, but it's the thought that counts. You stole San's scarf, wearing the green and silver colors over your cloak that was adorned with yellow accents. You sat at the top of the stands, with Jongho next to you and Yungho and Seonghwa one stand right below you.Â
"Three gallons on Ravenclaw," Yunho said with a sigh when he sat down. Jongho spluttered, giving him a nasty glare.Â
"Excuse me?"Â
"You heard me right, Jongho." he raised his hands, ready to accept the gallons he would surely give. "Want to counter bet?" Jongho gurmbled, handing him the three gallons he'd bet on Slytherin. Seonghwa rolled his eyes, shaking his head as he grabbed binoculars. Sometimes they really needed binoculars to properly look at the game that was played high in the sky. You shivered in the cold winter wind, keeping your cloak tightly around you. You looked around, and luckily, Amos was nowhere in sight.Â
What you didn't realize, that while the Gryffindors were walking to the stands, someone plucking Wooyoung out of the crowd. Wooyoung grumbled, looking at the person who dragged him away from his friend.
"Dude, the fuck?" Wooyoung complained, fixing his hair, which had been ruined. San rolled his eyes.Â
"Don't be dramatic," San grumbled, his green Quidditch uniform being quite the contrast to the Gryffindor colors. "Listen, I need you to do a favor for me." Wooyoung rolled his eyes.Â
"Why would I help you, San?" San raised his eyebrow, looking at the younger student.Â
"Seriously?"
"I'm just kidding, bloody hell, what do you want?" Wooyoung complained, crossing his arms in front of him.Â
"It's McClaggen," San said, leaning against the wooden door behind him. "He's bothering Y/N." Wooyoung raised his eyebrow.
"Amos?"Â
"Hmh."Â
"He's been bothering everyone," Wooyoung sighed, leaning against the wooden structure that was the Quidditch stands. "What did he do to Y/N?"Â
"He doesn't take no for an answer," Wooyoung whistled, the puzzle pieces connecting in his mind.Â
"He doesn't leave- Oh... shit. What did you do?"Â
"Almost bashed his brains out, but that's beside the point. Please search for him and make sure he stays on your side, okay?" Wooyoung nodded curtly, patting San on the shoulder.Â
"I'll find him and make sure he doesn't do anything," Wooyoung confirmed. "Well, have fun. Please lose."Â
"Piss off," San chuckled, disappearing into the Slytherin team room.Â
Not long after, the teams made their way on the field, and both captains shook hands. San twirled the bat in his hands, making sure to get a proper grip.
"SAANN!"Â
He couldn't help but crack a smile once a familiar voice echoed through the cheers. He looked up, catching your gaze soon. He smiled even wider when he saw his own scarf around you as you jumped and cheered for him, making Jongho sigh and roll his eyes. Seonghwa and Yunho were cheering too, forced to cheer for Slytherin being on their side.Â
The game started when both bludgers went loose, the snitch darted away, and the quaffle got thrown in the air.Â
"And the quaffle is in the hands of the Slytherin team." The voice of the commentator sounded. "James has the quaffle, passing it to Quinn. Quinn is going for a point, watch out for the bludger Quinn, and- ah, an amazing move by Choi San, hitting the bludger before it could hit Quinn, and steering it to the keeper- YIKES! That's a nasty blow for the Ravenclaw keeper, Fellwater and- Quinn throws and... scores! Ten points for Slytherin!"Â
The Slytherin stand jumped and cheered, making the entire stands shake. San was darting over the field, making sure no bludger would hit his team, and then steering the direction of the bludgers toward the blue team. It was a combination of Isolde and he always agreed on. She would make sure it hit nobody, and San would make sure it hit the other team.Â
You were jumping, cheering for San and the Slytherin team as the game went on. Jongho was complaining to Yunho and Seonghwa, that they were not cheering enough for Slytherin. It was too funny honestly, the two Hufflepuffs refusing to properly cheer for Slytherin while, according to Jongho, were clearly the better team.Â
The game continued, and it was a clear pattern: Ravenclaw got the Quaffle, San hit the bludger toward them, they'd lose the Quaffle, and Slytherin would score. When the Ravenclaw beater tried to push Isolde off her broom, she simply kicked them off their broom, letting a shriek sound go across the field. Madam Hooch flew toward Isolde, scolding her rough playstyle and giving Ravenclaw a free throw. They scored. The cheers from the Ravenclaw side overplayed the groans of the Slytherin side.Â
You kept jumping and cheering during the entire game, being on the edge of your seat all the time. The guys were busy arguing the entire time. Your eyes were on San as he continued, sometimes catching a glimpse of him looking at you, and when he did, your heart jumped.Â
As you were focused on the game, a hand closed around your shoulder. You looked around, and Amos was standing next to you.
"Amos?!"
"Hi Y/N," he smiled, wrapped in his Gryffindor scarf. This was quite a risk being a Gryffindor between adgitated Slytherins.Â
"What are you doing here?" you demanded, looking him up and down, brushing his hand off your shoulder.Â
"I just wanted to talk," he smiled. "We couldn't really finish our conversation yesterday because of... reasons."
"I don't want to talk to you," you answered, but his hand closed around your wrist.
"Y/N, I want to talk to you," he repeated, his smile wavering dangerously. "Follow me,"Â
"No!" You turned, hitting Jongho on his arm. Amos tried to pull you along, but you pulled your arm back. "Get off of me!" At your distressed voice, all three guys turned to look.Â
"McClaggen," Jongho spat. "Piss off, I think she was loud and clear." Yunho stood up, ready to step up on your level if McClaggen tried anything.Â
"I just want to talk!" he continued, raising his hands in defense. "Can't a guy talk?"
"Then talk," Seonghwa said, in an icy voice that wasn't really like him. McClaggen sighed, but his eyes found you.
"I just wanted to be nice," he continued in sweet laced voice. "I've seen you in plenty of my classes, and you're such a bright student. I wanted to get to know you..."
"They have plenty of friends, no need for another Gryffindor," Jongho spoke, waving him off. "Piss off,"Â
"Y/N," he continued, ignoring the Slytherin beside you. "Come on, you're not going to let a Slytherin like him hold you back, right? Why settle with him?" he gestured toward the field, somewhere where San was flying. Yunho whistled at his sentence, glancing at Seonghwa.
"This guy wants to die..." Seonghwa whispered when he caught Yunho's glance. His fellow Hufflepuff nodded.Â
"I think I've been clear in my answers," you replied. "I don't really want to talk to you, go." McClaggen's face went red, and not because of the cold. In their argument, they didn't hear the commentary of the game, Slytherin caught the snitch.
"And Slytherin wins! Two hundred points against forty!" The entire Slytherin stand jumped and cheered.
"It's just a Slytherin!" he bellowed over the voices. "Just come with me! I'll treat you better!" Now, he grabbed your wrist roughly, pulling you along. You protested, but couldn't fight against his strength. The three guys immediately jumped up. Yunho stepped up on your level, using his long legs to his advantage. But before that... There was this whistling noise that seemed to get louder and louder, heading right toward them and-
"BLUDGER!"Â
The iron ball made contact with the wooden stand, breaking the wood and missing McClaggen by inches. You screamed, falling back when McClaggen fell back, the wooden beams under him breaking and making him tumble down the stands. You fell into Yunho's hands, and both of you immediately turned to look at McClaggen, who was crying in pain, having fallen two meters down and landing directly on his back.
You turned around, and all the Slytherin's was cheering and laughing at McClaggen, who was lying at the bottom of the stands. But in the field there was something else happening. Hooch was flying toward San, furious. But San wasn't even looking at her. He flew over the stands, his face contorted in anger, his hair falling in front of his eyes from the game, making him look murderous. He flew over the stands, landing close to McClaggen, who tried scambling up and running, but to no avail. The beater landed a few meters from him, throwing his broom and bat to the side as he stalked toward them.Â
"SAN! DON'T!" Taylor screamed; she was still too far to physically do something.Â
Jongho chuckled, looking at McClaggen on the ground. Seonghwa looked at him with wide eyes.
"How can you find this funny?" he asked.
"It's his own fault, let's be real..."
San's hands gripped the collar of McClaggens' robes, pulling him up and pushing him against the Quidditch stands. The Slytherins were cheering for San, laughing at McClaggen. San pushed him roughly against the stands, his knuckles white from gripping the fabric.
"Touch them again," San hissed, face inches from the Gryffindor. "And I'll make sure that you disappear to a place nobody can find you. Got it?" McClaggen's breath hitched, nodding quickly. The urge to give this man a clock to the face was big. San breathed heavily, glancing up at the stands. He caught your face, and you shook your head. His eyes narrowed, focusing on McClaggen. "Consider this your warning," he hissed. "I suggest you take it,"Â
He let him go, letting the Gryffindor sink to the ground. He walked back to his broom and bat, flying back to Hooch, who was fuming.
"Choi San! What was this?!" She shrieked once he was back in the air. "You hit a bludger in the stands!" San shrugged, running a hand through his sweaty hair.
"My hand slipped, sorry."Â
"I'm so sorry, Madam Hooch," Taylor was in front of Hooch in seconds, trying to explain the behavior of their beater. San rolled his eyes, landing on the Quidditch stands. His eyes looked you up and down, trying to find any injuries.
"Are you okay?" he asked, voice soft and hands carefull as he pulled you toward him. The way this mans mood could change was insane.Â
"Fine now," you mumbled.Â
"I didn't hurt you, did I?" he asked, gripping your shoulders tightly as he looked at you.Â
"No, Yunho caught me before I fell," San's eyes shot toward Yunho, who inched back carefully.
"I just caught her, dude, nothing else." The Hufflepuff said before San could speak, raising his hands in defense. San sighed, looking at you again.
"I'm so sorry he bothered you again," he mumbled, hugging you closer. "I'll make sure this will never happen. I'm so sorry."
"I mean-" you looked down, where madam Pomfrey and a few other Gryffindors were circling aorund him. "I don't think he'll do anything else..."Â
"He better not," San grumbled. "Stupid Gryffindors..."
After the game, you finally began to understand why people didn't like making San mad.Â
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Mingi ⌠Ravenclaw
Tags: Ravenclaw!Mingi x Gryffindor!Reader, Sore loser! reader, cuties.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
"Checkmate," Mingi smiled sweetly at the younger Ravenclaw as her king got destroyed by his bishop. The girl watched the pieces of her king fall to the ground, her confident talks from before completely gone. She thanked him for the game and quickly collected the other pieces while Mingi repaired the king with a flick of his wand, handing the piece to her as she walked off.Â
"My turn now!" Mingi raised his eyebrow when he saw you jumping into the chair, smiling widely as you put the pieces of your own game on the board.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, slowly collecting his own pieces and setting them up correctly.Â
"Wanted to see how my boyfriend was doing," you smiled, winking teasingly.Â
"No but- how did you get into here?" Mingi specified. "You're a gryffindor." You shrugged.Â
"Just had to answer the question correctly," you smiled. "How's your arm?" Mingi looked at his arm. His entire arm was bandaged. How did that happen? Well... Just say that you shouldn't mess around during a Defense against the dark lesson while you're talking about defense spells, because otherwise you'll forget to cast protego and you'll go flying into an old cabinet. The amount of times he'd gone to the healing wing as insane, Madam Pomfrey had a special bed for him reserved.Â
"It's fine," he mumbled, trying to carefully stretch his arm. He felt the wounds sharpen and decided he should just keep his arm close to him, and not to try anythign else. "It's going to leave such a long scar though..."
"You've gotten so much scars already, one more won't hurt," you shrugged. You glanced at him, putting the pieces back clumsily by only using one hand. "Let me help you." You walked to the other side, putting the pieces back with ease. He smiled, this crooked, wide smiled grin, watching you help him. You looked at him, snickering. "You're like a big baby," you joked. Mingi shrugged.Â
"If that's the worst that could happen, I'll be your big baby." you chuckled, pressing a kiss on his forehead before you sat back down in the chair in front of him. "Y/N... how many times did you play wizards chess?"
"I'm a pro in it!" you announced loudly. "Nobody can defeat me in my family." Your entire family was a long line of pureblood wizards, who loved to announce they were the best in anything. Mingi leaned back in his chair, glancing at the board.
"Pawn to E4," the pawn moved slowly. "I know, but- remember when we played it though?"
"Pawn to E5," You glanced at him as your pawn stood right in front of his. "I do, you won."
"Hmh..." he continued, waiting for you to continue. "Remember that you didn't talk to me for a weak? You're a sore loser, Y/N." He put the knight on the board, making the piece jump over the pawns.Â
"It was not that bad!" you grumbled, making the knight copy the exact same move as Mingi. He looked at the board, frowning at you.
"You're copying me!"Â
"We just share the same thoughts," You shrugged. Mingi laughed, shaking his head. "But it was not that bad, love." you continued as you watched the pieces move with every demand.
"It was," Mingi protested. "Knight to F6."Â
"Queen to F6!" you shouted triumfantly. The two of you watched your queen destroy the knight, making it crumble on the board. "Ha! Gotchu." Mingi watched you celebrate the first victory, chuckling softly.Â
"Pawn to F6."Â
"WHAT?!" You watched as your queen got destroyed by a simple pawn, groaning as you just lost your most valuable piece on the board. "You tricked me!"
"I didn't do anything, you made that descision on your own!" Mingi laughed. You groaned loudly, runnig your hands through your hair. "Y/N... Do you want to go to Hogsmeade with me this weekend?" You gasped, sending another piece across the board.Â
"Is that a date, Mingi? Are you asking me on a date?" you teased, making him roll his eyes.Â
"We've been together for so long," he pouted, sinking into the chair. "Why do you keep teasing me?"
"Because it's so easy to tease you," you laughed, watching his rook destroy another piece of your side. "Oh my god- Mingi, stop winning!" he chuckled, watching you attempt to protect another valuable piece.
"No sore loser, huh?"Â
"Shut. Up."Â
"Queen to G7." His queen moved and stood right in front of his king. You gaped at the sight, checking every one of your pieces. But nothing could work. "Checkmate, love."Â
"NO!" Mingi laughed as you sank to the ground, your king throwing its crown on the ground in defeat. "Mingi..."Â
"You do know that I played against McGonagall, right?" Mingi chuckled. "She's known for being like- the best wizard chess player ever?" You glared at him, pouting as you flicked your wand, making the pieces repair itself and stand on the correct spot.Â
"I played against McGonagall," you mocked him in a high pitched voice. "Oh, I'm Minig and I'm so good." Mingi leaned his head to the side, looking carefully at you with a smile on his lips.
"Yeah, but luckily you're not a sore loser right?" he joked, earning a scowl from you.Â
"Why are you so good?!" you exclaimed, falling into your chair with a grunt. "I want revenge!"Â
"I do this all the time, Y/N." Mingi explained. "You know this, also, we play a lot of wizards chess, you loose all the bloody time!" You grumbled, crossing your arms as you glared at your boyriend.Â
"I want revenge!" you repeated. Mingi sighed, a smile growing on his lips.
"Okay love," You perked up, smiling widely.Â
"Really?!" Mingi nodded slowly, sending another pawn on the board.Â
"You're an amazing player, so maybe you'll win!" You raised your eyebrow, sending a pawn to defend.
"You're not gonig to let me win right?"
"No! I would never."Â
It was always fun to play wizards chess, but especially with you. That's how you two met. Mingi rememberes very well, it's one of his favorite memories. He was sitting in the great hall, a chess tournement that Flitwick had organized was a few rounds in. He had already defeated a few people and he was in the finale. That's how you suddenly was in front of him. He was instantly stunned by your beauty, having trouble speaking properly. That was in the third year, quite a while ago. When Mingi beat you, you were a little dissapointed, but when Ravenclaw offered to take you to hogsmeade that following weekend and go to the three broomsticks together, you agreed immediately. And then a few months later, you two had a relationship.Â
It's quite the contrast, the loud, flamboyant Gryffindor with the sometimes calm and collected Ravenclaw. More often than not, Mingi tries to match your energy, but with his clumsiness that usually ends up with an injury.Â
You came from a long line of pureblood wizards, wizards chess was basically in your blood. You were damn good at it, but unfortunately for you... Mingi was an amazing player, analysing every move with precision, but not needing more then five seconds to decide his next move.Â
"Oh... Mingi, I don't think this is going well for you." you giggled as another piece got destroyed. Mingi sighed, running a hand through his hair. He saw a very easy path to win, but he send his pieces the other way.Â
"Shut up, Y/N..." he complained, having to contain his smile when he saw you excited about the thought that you'd win. He moved one of his other pieces, giving you a clear path to win, glancing at you as you held your breath.Â
"Checkmate!" you schouted when your queen stopped moving. You laughed, jumping up and clapping when you won. "I win! I win! I win!" Mingi sighed, but smiling widely.
"You did so good, babe." he smiled. You turned around, looking at your lovely boyfriend.
"You didn't let me win, did you?"
Mingi shook his head.
"Babe, I would never."Â
You jumped up, hopping and squaling in happiness. Mingi shook his head as he chuckled. He sat up, wanting to repair his pieces, before you jumped at him, hugging him tightly.
"I won!" you cheered, pressing a kiss on his cheek. Mingi chuckled, wrapping his good arm around you, holding you close as he sank back into the chair, pulling you with him as you cuddled together on the chair. "Thank you, Mingi." you sang into his ear.
"You did so well my love," he whispered, pressing a kiss against your lips.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Wooyoung ⌠Gryffindor
Tags: Implied relationship, Gryffindor!Wooyoung x Slytherin!reader, sort of secret relationship for a while? Drinking at the end.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
It was time. The whole school was looking toward this moment. Gryffindor against Slytherin. After tons of practicing and some nasty actions by slytherin, it was time for them to get beaten. Wooyoung was still in pain from the previous practice, but he was making himself ready to play. They had to win. Hongjoong would beat him up if he ruined their chances of winning. The slytherin seeker would try and catch the snitch as soon as possible, but Wooyoung knew that he had to wait before they at least scorred thirty points. If they won with thirty points more, Gryffindor would win the Quidditch cup.
Wooyoung was the last player to walk away from the common room, running down the stairs in his scarlet robes quickly. People were wishing him good luck, waving at him as he ran toward the large doors that would lead to the quidditch stands.
His mind was rushing, all the strategies and tips he'd gotten and learned in the last couple of weeks all mending together. He thoughtlessly walked down the stairs, not really paying attention to anything. Then a hand wrapped around his wrist, pulling him into a small storage room. He yelped, almost loosing his footing as he practically fell into the storage room.
"What's all this about?" he hissed, turning around to look at the person who quite literatlly dragged him in here. "Oh my god- Y/N, we have a game in an hour, what are you-"
You shut him up with a finger on his lips as you stepped closer.
"You're going to ruin my hiding place," you smiled, eyes twinkling as you looked at your boyfriend. He sighed, putting his broom against the wall, but a small smile curled up on his lips.
"Hongjoong will have my head when I'm late," he said, putting his hands on his hips as he looked at you, locking the storage room by putting a mop against the handle. You rolled your eyes, turning back to him. You were wearing almost the itentical quidditch uniform, only then, in the green rival colors. "Do you want me to be allive tomorrow?"
"Don't be dramatic," you said, stepping up to him and grabbin ghim by the front of his unfiorm, pulling him closer and smashing your lips together.
Wooyoung staggered back, but soon melted in the kiss, wrapping his arms around you to keep you closer.
This had been a thing for ages now. The moment you became a seeker in the slytherin quidditch team, you two knew that your relationship would be kind of contreversial. Especially during the end game of the season. Gryffindor against Slytherin. The moment the nasty stuff began happening between Gryffindor and Slytherin, you two knew you couldn't be in public with each other. That was mainly because people would absolutely kill you or Wooyoung if they found out they had a relationship with your rival house. You also knew, that if, if, Gryffindor won, that you would not see him for the rest of the evening, being hogged by other gryffindors.
You pulled back, grinning at his dazed expression.
"Oh- you looked dazed, maybe you won't catch the snitch today." you teased, poking his chest. Wooyoung scowled, pushing you away gently.
"You wish, darling." he laughed, still keeping his hand on your waist. "Please fall from your broom."
"I'd rather not," you smiled, pressing a kiss against his cheek. "I wanted to see you before the game... Because tonight you're probably going to be too busy." Wooyoung raised his eyebrow, stepping closer to you, wrapping his arms around you.
"I'm going to be too busy?" he asked, lips close to your ear. "Thinking Gryffindor will win?" You rolled your eyes, deniying the fact quickly.
Secretly you knew damn well that Gryffindor would probably win. Why? Because the chasers in your team were shit. You had an amazing pair of beaters, an amazing keeper, and not to put a stick up your own ass, an amazing seeker. But the chasers... they were all stuck up assholes who thought that they were better then the other Chasers, instead of working together to become the best chasers...
"Now," you pressed another quick kiss on his liips. "You go out, hurry to Hongjoong, I'd like to leave you alive."
Wooyoung smiled, squeezing your hip lovingly and grabbing his broom that was still gainst the wall.
"Have fun my love," he whisered, smirking at you before winking and leaving.
He slipped out of the storage room, being quick to run out of the castle before others began to ask questions about why he was there.
âWhere were you?!â Hongjoong hissed when he finally got into the changing room. âYouâre late, what-â
âIâm here, donât worry about it.â Wooyoung sighed, sitting down quickly. Hongjoong glared at him for a few seconds, his brown hair changing to a deep red as he glared at him.
âFine!â He hissed, his hair going fiery red suddenly. âListen up-â
Hongjoong being a metamorphmagus made it really easy to read his mood. He can change his appearance at will, his hair being usually a soft brown or the fiery red. Sometimes, when his feeing took over, his hair would change without him realising. Best way to see when he was mad.
The captain went over the strategies again, Wooyoung decided listening carefully would his best bet be at keeping his head.
It wasnât soon after that they were marching up on the field, accompanied by loud cheers and whooping from the crowd. All the Slytherns were on one side, and the rest of the houses were cheering for Gryffindor, like always.
Wooyoung looked up, catching your gaze from the other side of the field. You shot him a wink, and he smiled. Hongjoong shook hands with the captain of the Slytherin team, who looked like she was going to try crush Hongjoongâs hands. The seeker saw the familiar dark red color starting from his captains roots.
âPlayers, on your brooms.â
Wooyoung swung his legs over his broom, flying a few foot above the ground. The snitch got released, and Wooyoung kept his eyes on it carefully before hearing Hongjoongâs words echoed through his mind.
âCatch the snitch after we are thirty points ahead.â
The Gryffindor rolled his shoulders, waiting for the shrill sound indicating the game started. When it did, the quaffle got thrown up, Wooyoung flew up high, getting a good look over the field. He caught the slytherin seeker mirroring his moves, only flying a little lower than him.
âGryffindor has the ball!â The commentators voice echoed over the field. âWith their extraordinary teamwork theyâre flying to the goals! Hongjoong has the quaffle, James, back to Hongjoong. Watch out for that bludger, joong!â A sigh of relief. âHe missed the bludger by inches, beautiful hit by Choi San. They get closer to the hoops and Hongjoong throws and- they score!â The three houses cheering for Gryffindor were roaring, whooping as Hongjoong did a victory lap over the crowd, cheering in joy. He had to duck for another beater Isolde had send toward him, but he did successfully.
Wooyoung was soaring around above the place, his eyes searching for the snitch, but keeping his eye on you carefully. If you gave any intention on the snitch, heâd be quick to either lock your path or make sure there would be a bludger going toward you. He knew damn well that you kept a close eye on him too.
He saw a flicker of gold. He turned his head, and there he saw it. Circling around the Slytherin hoops.
âAnother point for Gryffindor!â
One more. They had to score once more. But he saw you looking toward the Slytherin hoops, squinting your eyes. He had to do something.
Then he pointed his broom down, making a dive for the ground, hoping people would notice.
âSlytherin has the quaffle and- BLIMEY! Wooyoung is making a dive for it, he must have seen the snitch!â
Exactly the effect he wanted. San found a bludger and hit it toward him, but he avoided it easily. You couldnât help but follow Wooyoung, afraid that heâd be the first one to catch it. Wooyoung continued diving down, being sure to act like heâd really seen the snitch. Just before the ground, he steered away, going the complete other way. You cut him off, making the two of you hover on the ground. You smirked, and Wooyoung cursed.
âOut of my way!â Wooyoung cursed, trying to fly around you, but you just continued blocking him.
âThatâs a foul from the Slytherin seeker! Madam Hooch must have-â But hooch was busy lecturing the gryffindor beater on another foul she made. âSlytherin is in possession of the quaffle, and they try to score. But Miss! That must be a low blow for SlytherinâŠâ they heard the crowd grown, but Gryffindor cheered. Wooyoung went back up in the air, cursing as he this time actually lost the snitch.
The game continued, Gryffindor scored, but Slytherin scored right after. When he had the little time between being thirty points ahead, he found the snitch and quickly went after it, but when having to dodge a bludger, he almost fell off his broom, so he lost it soon.
Then you went after the snitch, having seen it flying around one of the flags. Wooyoung followed trying to kick you off your broom as you flew side by side. He kicked your broom out of direction, making you go spinning. He got a lecture by hooch, but it continued soon after.
The score was thirty to sixty, for Gryffindor. Wooyoungâs eyes were darting around, looking for that flickering golden shimmer. He had to get that damn snitch now. Pronto. Then his breath stopped when you dove down, clearly having seen the snitch. He dove after you, seeing the familiar golden shimmer.
âAnd both seekers are after the snitch! The Slytherin seeker has a clear advantage, but Wooyoung is catching up! Having the faster broom between the two of them!â
Wooyoung was catching up quickly. And soon you were flying along side of each other, you had your arm outstretched, trying to grab the damn thing out of the air. Wooyoung bumped against you, sending you out of the way to get the snitch himself. He stretched his arm and grabbed widely. He lost balance, tumbling off his broom as he rolled on the ground-
âWOOYOUNG!â Hongjoongâs voice echoed over the field as he saw his seeker fall from his room. He audience gasped, and Hongjoong was quick to pass the quaffle to James and fly down.
You bit your lip, flying up but keeping your eye on your boyfriend. You couldnât help him now, everyone would think you were giving them the advantage, your team would murder you. But Wooyoung laid on the ground for only a few seconds before he got up, holding his arm in the air.
âJOONG I GOT IT!â He screamed, holding the snitch tightly in his hand. Hongjoong stared at him, and his hair turned a bright purple as he saw what he held in his hands.
âYOU DID IT!â
âWooyoung has the snitch! He got it!â The audience roared with cheers. âGryffindor got the golden snitch! That means that Gryffindor wins with 210 points! With that, theyâll be ahead of Slytherin by thirty points and- GRYFFINDOR WINS THE QUIDDITCH CUP!â
Hongjoong jumped off his broom, cheering loudly as he embraced the younger boy, jumping in joy. The rest of the team flew down, all cheering and hugging Wooyoung. The stands emptied and stood, all three houses, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff were spilling onto the field. Wooyoung could only smile and hold the snitch tight in his hands, afraid that it would fly away the moment he hold it loosely. He got hoisted upon the shoulders and thrown in the air. Every Gryffindor was cheering: âWe got the cup! We got the cup!â Hongjoong was crying, even though he tried to conceal it.
Wooyoung looked to the other side of the field as he got thrown in the air. The Slytherin team was sulking, but you were leaning against your broom, a small smile escaping your lips.
âWell done,â you mouthed, sending him a wink. Wooyoung smiled even wider, if that was even possible. When he got put down, Hongjoong hugged him again and pressed a kiss against his temple. Wooyoungâs eyes shot wide as he looked at his captain, who hated skinship. But he decided not to tease him, since he was crying his eyes out.
That night, the Gryffindor common room was crazy. The cup was put on a table and somehow, butterbeer and fire whiskey got smuggled into the common room. Wooyoung had no idea how, but he suspected that a certain red haired pair of twins were the ones behind it.
Wooyoung was the one who got the most pats on the shoulder and even after many many drinks, people could not leave him alone. The seeker tried to sneak toward the portrait to leave, but he got convinced into doing another shot or another cup of butterbeer .
After too many sips of fire whiskey and a lot of girls trying to hang onto him, he shot Hongjoong a look. Help me. The captain caught it immediately, downing his firewhiskey and jumping up to help the younger boy. He caught the attention of many girls immediately, going into his classic talk about how interesting it was to be a metamorphmagus. Many girls were hanging onto his lips after he showcased it by changing his hair colours multiple times within a few seconds.
Hongjoong caught Wooyoungâs face a second before he slipped out.
âThank you.â He mouthed, before closing the portrait behind him.
All the drinks made his head spin and he needed a few seconds to make sure his balance wouldnât cancel out on him.
âToo many drinks huh?â The portrait of the fat lady asked, a smile on her face. Wooyoung turned to her, eyes wide and pointing his finger at her.
âDonât tell McGonagall,â he hissed. She only chuckled.
âShe knows there is a party now, but sheâll allow it.â The lady laughed. âNo run along to your partner.â The Gryffindor decided not to question how she knew what his plan would be.
He ran down the stairs, making his way to the dungeons, but luckily he didnât need to go much further. You were walking up the last steps from the dungeons, eyes wide as they found Wooyoungâs.
âY/N!â He called, running toward you and throwing his arms around you. You giggled, hugging him close to you. âI missed you,â
âYou saw me this afternoon!â You chuckled, but the Gryffindor shook his head.
âCome with me!â He saw, grabbing your hands and running to the large doors. He placed his hands on top of it but a demanding voice made him stop.
âWhat are you doing out of bed?â McGonagall spoke, but her face softened when she saw who it was. âWooyoung, Miss Y/L/N,â you smiled awkwardly at the head of Gryffindor house, but Wooyoung smiled at her.
âHi professor,â he said sheepishly. âI just-â
âI donât even want to hear it,â McGonagall sighed. âDonât go flying, thatâs the only condition,â Wooyoung nodded quickly and slipping out of the castle with you.
Thatâs how the two of you end up on the grass outside the castle, close to the black lake. Wooyoung was cuddled up to your side, hugging you close as the two of you talked about the match.
âYou faked the first dive?!â You explained, making Wooyoung die of laughter at your surprised face. âYou little shit!â
âI had to keep you distracted!â He laughed. âYou have to admit, I did pretty well.â You could only glare at him, grumbling softly. Wooyoung just smiled, pressing a kiss against your neck as he nuzzled his face into you. "I love you, Y/N."
"You're drunk."
"I'm not drunk,"
"Tipsy at least,"
"... mayhaps." You chuckled, shaking your head.
"You did really well today, love." you mumbled, kissing his forehead. "I'm proud of you," Wooyoung smiled widely, staring with stars in his eyes at you.
"We give this a few days and then I can hug you in the hallways again," Wooyoung shrugged, running his hand through your hair. You hummed, nodding along.
"Woo?"
"Hmh?"
"I love you too."
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Jongho ⌠Slytherin
Tags: Slytherin!Jongho x Ravenclaw!reader, Umbridge being a bitch, Tsundre!Jongho, Muggleborn reader and pureblood Jongho. Jongho doesn't know what to do with feelings, little cliffhanger (SORRY NOT SORRY :D )
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Jongho had a specific type of aura around him, which didn't make him quite popular among his co-students. Whenever Choi Jongho, the new Slytherin prefect, came into sight, people were scrambling to get out of there. He had this scary aura around him. People never really made an effort to talk to him, so he had a small group of proper friends of around 8 people in total. The slytherin's loved him, of course. Another pureblood whom other students were scared of.
It was quite a pity that nobody even dared to breathe in Choi Jongho's direction, because underneath all this coldness, there was a sweetheart. He didn't make this known towards the other Slytherins, of course, the only Slytherin who really saw his true side was San.Â
It was quite a shocker for other Slytherins when he chose Muggle Studies in his third year. Nobody had expected a pureblood Slytherin to choose this... But Jongho just wanted to know more about the world of the Muggles.Â
And that's how he met a particular, sweet Ravenclaw. When he was studying hard for another test, one about kitchen supplies, he was stumped by the use of a blender. When he was grumbling something about "Stupid muggle technology", you appeared next to him.Â
"It's not that hard," you shrugged, putting your books down, you still had to check out the books by Madam Prince. "You put stuff in the blender, click on the button and it blends everything to pieces." Jongho's brows furrowed.
"But- how?!" Jongho exclaimed, getting a nasty glare from Madam Prince. "How does that work? It's almost like magic," You sighed, pulling up a chair next to him.
And that's how you two became friends. While Jongho kept up his tsundere act, you were one of the only ones who saw the real smile behind the cold prefect Slytherin. The moment he got the letter from Dumbledoor where the badge was hidden, you were the first one who got a letter, one which he'd scribbled hurriedly, to get it to you as soon as possible.Â
When the fifth year began, and the train had moved, Jongho was present in the prefect wagon, and once he was finished, he ignored the orders to walk around to see if everyone behaved himself. He walked through the train, looking for your compartment. When you saw him, in his Slytherin robes with the shiny prefect badge, you squealed, jumping up to look at him in awe.
"Whoa- Jongho!" you gleamed, examining the badge carefully. "You're a prefect- who would've thought?" he smiled, rolling his eyes at your praise.Â
"Please, I'm born to be a prefect," he joked, earning a snort from you.Â
"Yeah, maybe because you scare plenty of students out of even thinking about doing crazy shit."Â
The school year started fine, like always. Until the first Defense against the Dark Lessons. It was all really weird, no actual spells, just theory. Jongho and you didn't really agree with the power trip Umbridge was on, but you decided to let it go. The two of you weren't really the type to get into trouble.Â
It was one morning, when the great hall was packed with students eating lunch, that her weird power trip really seemed to take an odd turn.
"Boys and girls are not permitted to be within 8 inches of each other."Â
Her voice echoed through the great hall. Jongho raised his eyebrow, the more casual reaction. Other people were screaming or cursing at Umbridge, not too loud because otherwise there would be detention. Jongho shook his head, adjusting his bag on his shoulder and walking from the right side of the hall to the Ravenclaw table. He walked to the fifth year, ignoring some stares he got from other students. You were talking with some other fifth-year Ravenclaws, about the specific rule that had just been applied, all in hushed whispers.
"Y/N?" You looked around, smiling once you saw Jongho standing behind you.Â
"Hey!"
"We have to go to Defense against the dark arts," he mumbled, crossing his arms. He glanced at a sixth year student, he could feel the gaze from the side of his head. The sixth-year looked away quickly. You stood up swiftly, collecting your books and bag, before bidding your friends goodbye and walking with the Slytherin.Â
"What do you think about that rule?" You asked, as Jongho wordlessly got the books from your arms, carrying them for you as you adjusted your bag. "Thanks, Jongie." you tried getting your books back, but Jongho pulled them out of your reach.Â
"Get used to it, I'm carrying them," he grumbled. "I have no idea what weird power trip Umbrdige is on... But it's annoying- she's annoying me." You sighed, running a hand through your hairÂ
"I think she's annoying everyone," you mumbled, walking up the stairs toward the DADA classroom. "Do you think people will obey her rules?"Â
He shook his head, shooting a glance at the students who were already standing by the door. It was usual for Slytherins and Ravenclaws to stand on completely opposite sides, with no interaction between the two houses. You two were the only exception. The door opened, and the two houses got into he classroom. You and Jongho walked to your usual spot, the third desk of the middle row. Jongho put your books down on your spot before he sat down on his spot, getting his own books out. You sat down, sighing deeply.Â
"How is your essay going?" you mumbled, turning the quill in your hands.Â
"For Muggle studies?" you hummed. "Yeah, it's coming along quite nicely. I never understood Muggle transportation, but it's quite more clear now." You smiled, leaning with your head on one hand.
"Oh... and how come you suddenly know that all?" Jongho gave you an exhausted look, but he couldn't help but smile at your large smile.
"Thank you for helping me with my essay, Y/N." he said loudly, making you giggle and slap him on the arm. "No- but really, it does really help me. You save me from failing." You smiled, brushing some stray hairs from his shoulder.
"It's fun to teach you about Muggle stuff," you said with a smile. "It's especially fun to see your stunned face and-"Â
An annoying high pitched "hum-hum" made you shut up, redirecting your gaze toward the front of the class.Â
"Tell me later," Jongho whispered, grabbing his own quil. He didn't want you to get into trouble. You nodded quickly, rolling out some parchment.Â
"Good afternoon, everybody," Umbridge spoke, her annoying, toadlike face not helping with her already annoying face. "I hope everybody is ready for another interesting afternoon about defense. And no-no, Miss Taylor, you can put your wand away, we will be using no magic, like always." She began with some instructions about reading and summarizing a few chapters from the book, walking slowly through the desks, to check if everybody had the book open to the right page.Â
Jongho sighed before opening his book, leaning his head on his hand as he started reading. You also opened your book, grabbed your quil to immediately note down what to put in your summary. "Mister Choi, Miss Y/L/N, was there something not clear about my announcement during lunch?" Jongho glanced up from his page, and so did you. Umbridge was standing right in front of you, that long, stretched smile on her face that didn't quite reach her eyes. Jongho raised his eyebrow.
"I'm- I'm not sure what you mean Professor..." you stuttered out, looking from Jongho to Umbridge. The other Slytherins and Ravenclaws were looking, anticipating the next move.Â
"I believe I said, boys and girls are not permitted to be within eight inches of each other," she flicked her wand, a measuring tape flying from her desk and measuring the distance between Jongho and you. Jongho's eyes widened at the absurdity of this all, staring at the measuring tape. You flushed, more because of all the eyes from the other students. "This is barely four inches," she gasped. "I must say, Mister Choi, as a prefect, you must understand what rules mean, correct?" She looked at him, a sweet smile on her face. Jongho's hand clenched into a fist.Â
"Certainly, professor," he mumbled. "Now I have a question for you; you, as professor also must understand that these little desks barely leave any room to sit properly, to leave eight inches, correct?" he narrowed his eyes. You bit your lips, glancing up at Umbridge. Her smile didn't falter.Â
"Actually I do," Another flick of her wand. All the desks stretched, giving more room for all the students to sit. "Please obey the rules, miss Y/L/N," she said, giving you a stern look. "Wouldn't want detention, would we?" you shook your head, and Jongho raised his eyebrow.Â
"No, Professor," you mumbled. She smiled, walking further and flicking her wand again.Â
The chairs you and Jongho were sitting on suddenly moved, jerking the two of you to the edge of the table. Jongho barely had enough time to sit up correctly, or he'd have fallen out of his chair.Â
"Please continue reading, and make sure that-" Umbridge continued talking, while the two of you carefully grabbed the stuff that was left in the middle of the table.Â
The rest of the lesson, Jongho scribbled some words on the parchment, not really paying any attention to what Umbridge was saying. The lesson seemed to be stretching on longer than usual. Eventually, Jongho had ripped a piece of parchment, scribbling some words on it.Â
"I'm bored, I'd rather have Lupid back." he took it in his hands and carefully handed it over to you under the table. Your eyes didn't falter from Umbridge's lecture, accepting the parchment and reading the words the moment you saw a chance. Jongho could see a small smile on your face before you turned the paper and scribbled your own words.
"I know, right, a werewolf teacher was much more fun and thrilling."Â You wrote back.
"It was the best DADA teacher; we were actually allowed to use magic. Not with this toad..."
When you read the words Jongho put down, your eyes widened, and you had to press your lips together not to smile. You gave Jongho a look, and he couldn't help but chuckle behind his hand. You had to wait before replying; you could see Umbridge was watching the two of you. Jongho looked out the window. The weather was nice. The sun was still shining, and it looked warm.Â
"Remember how you promised to teach me soccer?" he whispered as quietly as possible. You nodded, glancing at the weather.Â
"We can do it after," you whispered back. Jongho nodded quickly.Â
"Mister Choi, Miss Y/L/N..." Both of your heads snapped around. Umbridge was turning her wand between her fingers, her head tilted to the side as she looked at you two. "Please stay after class, I want to talk to you." You gulped, glancing quickly at Jongho.
"It's going to be fine, don't worry," he whispered quietly.
After class, all the students hurried out of the classroom, but you two packed your things and walked to the front of the class. Jongho crossed his arms, waiting for her to speak, so he could go. He wanted to learn Muggle soccer... You, on the other hand, were fidgeting with your robes, not too pleased with having been called to the front when the professor was Umbridge. She folded her hands, looking at the two of you from her desk.Â
"I think I've been quite clear," she began. "Boys and girls must be eight inches apart from each other."Â
"But we were," Jongho defended. "We were sitting at the ends of the desk." Umbridge smiled at Jongho.
"I'm not stupid, mister Choi," she continued, an icy tone in her voice. 'I could see you two passing papers during the lesson," Jongho's eyes widened, being at a loss for words. She looked at you, narrowing her eyes. "This will be my last warning, Miss Y/L/N," she said. "Next time, it means detention. I'm being generous here; you're one of my top students. Is that clear?" You nodded quickly.Â
"Crystal, professor."Â
"Good, you can leave." You quickly turned around, hurrying out of the classroom. Jongho turned swiftly to follow you, but that annoying hum made him stop. "I wasn't done with you, mister Choi." Jongho stopped in his tracks, head falling. You stopped, waiting for his response.Â
"Just go, I'll see you later," he sighed, turning back around to walk to Umbridge's desk. You nodded, being quick to remove yourself out ot the classroom. The door slammed behind you. Jongho looked at her, waiting for whatever punishment she had ready for him. She smiled at him, gesturing at a chair that got magically conjured. "Take a seat," Jongho glanced at the chair, as if it had personally done something bad to him. He sat down carefully, glancing at Umbridge. "Well, Jongho," she began, straightening the already straight pencils on her desk. "I've heard from Dumbledoor that you're quite the extraordinary student. Top student in almost every class, never had detention before, and you barely cost Slytherin house points," Jongho just stared at her, not sure what she was trying to say.Â
"I think that's right," he finally mumbled.Â
"That's why Dumbledoor wanted you specifically to become a prefect, because you're such a good student," she continued. "What I just don't understand is, do you know the role of a prefect, Jongho?" He didn't like how she said his name, he'd rather have her calling him by his last name.Â
"To make sure fellow students behave..." he said. Umbridge nodded.Â
"So, it confuses me a little," the fake concern was dripping off her voice. "Why can a prefect not follow basic rules? Or does that Ravenclaw maybe confuse you about what the duty of a prefect is?" Jongho clenched his jaw. "Because if that's so, we should talk about what we can do to make you refocus on being the prefect you're supposed to be."Â
"Y/N doesn't confuse me," Jongho said gruffly. "She's a kind soul who helps everybody with their schoolwork; she's a top student." Umbridge's smile didn't falter.Â
"Is that so?" she continued. "Well, then you know not to get confused again. Alright? We wouldn't want a mud-" Jongho's eyes widened, his head snapping to look at the professor. What was she about to call you...?
"Excuse me?" he asked sharply. Umbridge tilted her head, a smile still on her face.Â
"A muggleborn student," She wanted to say something else, but Jongho knew damn well what she wanted to say. "To interfere with your studies, does it?"
"I don't see why Y/N's status has anything to do with this," Jongho said, getting up from his chair. "I understand what you say, professor. I'll make sure to follow the rules, thank you, and goodbye." He grabbed his bag from the ground and stomped out of the classroom, leaving Umbridge sitting there.
Jongho wasn't going to the slytherin common room, he wasn't going to his own head of house either. But he was marching right for the transfiguration classroom. He leaned against the wall, waiting for the students to get out, before he walked in, watching how professor McGonagall was cleaning up.
"Professor," she looked up, confusion written over her face.Â
"Mister Choi, what a surprise..." she said, putting a few matchboxes on her desk. "To what do I owe this pleasure?"Â
"Umbridge is-" he groaned, running his hand through his hair. "She was telling me and Y/N that we have to sit 8 inches apart because of her stupid new rule, and when we did that, it wasn't good still- okay, we were talking with each other through papers, but that's beside the point. She kept threatening Y/N with detention, and when she was gone, she told me I had to focus on my prefect duties and a muggleborn shouldn't interfere with my studies!" He looked at McGonagall, whose eyes widened.
"She said what-"
"She wanted to call her a mudblood, but she didn't finish her sentence. But I just know she wanted to do it, I heard it." Jongho continued. "Professor, Snape wouldn't have done anything, but I just-" he sighed. "Sorry for disturbing you, Professor,"Â
"Don't feel sorry, Jongho," she said, a gentle smile on her face. "I am glad that even you, as a Slytherin, know that she's not being fair." She put a hand on his shoulder. "You're a kind one, I'm happy you're defending Y/N like this." Jongho smiled, nodding slowly. "I'll tell Albus about Umbridge her actions, keep letting me know, please." Jongho nodded, sighing deeply.
"I will, Professor, thank you for listening to me..."
Jongho walked off. He didn't know why, but he just needed to share it with someone. Snape wouldn't have done anything, only agreeing with whatever Umbridge said. The only logical solution in his head was to go to McGonagall. She had told him multiple times that she was surprised he was in Slytherin, and how she wished he'd be in Gryffindor instead.Â
The Slytherin walked from the transfiguration classroom to the staircases. He looked up, searching for the stairs leading up to the Ravenclaw tower. A smile curled up on his lips when he saw his favorite Ravenclaw walking down. You had a white, black ball in your hand, turning it in your hands.Â
"Do you always have a ball hiding in your dorms?" he joked, and you shrugged.Â
"Don't question my packing skills and what I take from home to Hogwarts," you teased, poking his head. The boy shook his head, but followed you toward the large fields outside. You explained the soccer rules as you two walked. You cannot touch the ball with your hands, you have to kick in the goals, person with the most goals wins.Â
"That's it?" Jongho asked, raising his eyebrow as he saw you making a field, using some spells to color the grass. "There are no fouls?"Â
"I mean, yes, there are some fouls, but you'll find out when you're playing," you mumbled, drawing a goal on both sides. Jongho placed your bags on the side of the field, looking around at the field.Â
"It seems useless," he deadpanned, making you snort. "Where is the fun? Where are the brooms? The magic?" You crossed your arms, raising your eyebrow at him. "Okay, Muggles don't have brooms, of course."
"We have brooms, they just don't fly," you chuckled, kicking the ball toward him. He looked at the ball at his feet, sighing deeply. "You start," He glanced at the ball and at the goal.Â
"So I need to try and score there?" You nodded. He sighed once more before he kicked the ball slightly toward your goal. You were quick to take the ball and run toward his side of the field. Jongho looked stunned, watching you. "OH... So it has the same concept as Quidditch?!" he exclaimed, watching you kick the ball in his goal. You smiled, quickly getting the ball back.Â
"One point for me," you smiled, kicking the ball toward him. "Do you get it now?"Â
"Definitely!" he quickly got the ball, giggling as he clumsily ran to the other side with the ball.
"OI!"Â
You rushed after him, trying to make him stop, make him trip, anything so you could try to get the ball back.Â
"That's cheating!"
"No, it's not!"Â
"Foul! Foul, Y/N!"
"I'm the muggleborn, I know more about soccer than you!" You joked, quickly getting the ball back. Jongho scowled, quickly rushing after you. He reclaimed the ball, this time running to your side a lot quicker and kicking it with less preciesion and just luck and prayers. His prayers got answered and the ball rolled right through. He jumped in happiness, skipping after the ballt to get it.Â
"Ten points for me!"
"It's one point per goal, Jongie." his head whipped around, his eyes wide.
"How do you get a proper count then?" he complained, grabbing the ball with his hands.Â
"Usually people win with 5 to 3, or something- but not a lot."
"But we usually have above a hundred points..."
"That's not how we do it, Jongie..."
"So muggles are just boring?"
"... you can say that."Â
It didn't take long before Jongho took of his cloak, putting it next to the bags. He ran his hand through his hair, pulling up his sleeves.Â
"This is exercise, it's so hot." You sighed, looking at Jongho.Â
"It is exercise, jongie," also dumping your cloak on the floor.
The battle was intense. You tried throwing Jongho off balance multiple times, but this Slytherin just quite literally picked you up and put you a few steps away, even though you were kicking and screaming for him to let you go. Jongho's aim was awful; you finally knew why he never made the auditions for the Quidditch team. The score in the end was 6 to 3. Jongho was awful at defending his goal.Â
Jongho sighed, falling down on the ground, covering his eyes with his arms.Â
"I'm tired," he complained, acting like his life was over. You chuckled, putting the ball down and sitting down next to him.Â
"Don't complain," you laughed. "You're not dying," he gave you a look. whining about being tired. You rolled your eyes, plucking some daisies from the ground, braiding them together carefully. Jongho looked at you, smiling softly.Â
"Are you making the crown?" he asked, watching you braid it together, making quick work of the crown and finishing the last daisies. You placed it on his head, giggling at the absurdity of the mean-looking, scary Slytherin, wearing the daisy crown as if it were something special, which it was for him, but he just didn't tell you.Â
'Beautiful," you teased, shuffling down to lie next to him in the sun.Â
"I always am," he joked, rolling on his side, putting his elbow in the ground, and letting his head lean on his hand. "Will you still help me with my Muggle studies tomorrow?" You nodded, staring at the sky. "What's on your mind?" he asked, seeing that familiar frown on your face.
"Nothing,"
"You're lying, I see that look on your face." Jongho brushed some hair from your face, tucking it behind your ear. You glanced at him, a soft smile on your face. "What are you thinking about?" You sighed, shifting your head to look at him.
"I'm just- I've been worried lately," you mumbled. "And it's about Umbridge. Yeosang had detention a few weeks ago, for a dumb reason as well. And it took him a week to talk about it. She did something- that's why I'm so worried about going to detention." Jongho nodded slowly. "I'm just so worried, Jongie."
"You shouldn't worry about it," the Slytherin mumbled. "She won't do anything bad to you." That's a lie. Jongho knew damn well that she would do something bad. She's that type of Slytherin, not the Jongho type of Slytherin. "Besides, I told McGonagall about her weird behavior; she'll get reprimanded for sure."
"But she's still a teacher, Jongho," you sigh, running your hand through your hair. "I don't like confrontation," Jongho smiled. He knew this very well.
"Don't worry, Y/N," he said, stretching his arms out to lie comfortably. You lie a little closer, wrapping your arms around him. Jongho sighed, rolling your eyes.
"Accept my affection,"
"Fine..."
Jongho put one arm behind his head and the other he placed gently on his back, holding you carefully. You smelled so nice, so familiar. Jongho couldn't help but smile. He was glad to have you close, have you with him. God- after two years, Jongho knew you well enough. He wanted to keep you here with him, always. But it would be odd- he didn't have enough courage yet. He talked about it with San and Seonghwa, but they just kept pushing him to ask, but he wasn't ready yet. He looked at your features, a smile curling on his lips. You looked up at him, smiling too.
"What are you smiling at?" you smiled.
"Smiling at you,"
"Why are you smiling at me?" Jongho shrugged. "Do you have something to tell me, Jongie?" That nickname. That bloody nickname. That nickname you've used for decades, that familiar nickname that made him feel special. Because it was a nickname that was reserved for him. Jongho looked at you, sighing deeply. Oh- he wanted to tell you things, alright. But he was sure that the friendship between you two would be over. Or he should just... tell him.
"Y/N..." he sighed. He moved to sit up, you got the hint, and sat up quickly, still immensely close to each other. Jongho sat up, looking at you closely. "Can I tell you something?"
"You can tell me anything, Jongie," you replied quickly.
"No but- can I tell you something, and can we please keep the friendship like this, no changes?" he specified. You raised your eyebrow, but nodded slowly. He sighed, letting his head fall back as he searched for the right words. He's never been good with words.
"If you don't know how to tell me..." you tucked some hair behind your ears. "You can always just, show me." Oh- Bloody hell, you knew. Shit. Jongho looked at you, slowly cuping your jaw, his warm hand making your skin shiver.
"Y/N,"
"Jongho,"
He brought your face closer, you could feel his breath on your lips, his thumb caressing your cheek.
"MISTER CHOI! MISS Y/L/N!" Jongho and you jerked back quickly, scrambling up from the sunny spot in the grass. The mood soured quickly as Umbridge walked up to you, her toad-like face burning with anger. Jongho flushed red, cursing the timing of the damn professor. "I cannot believe this- Mister Choi, go back to the common room immediately, Miss Y/L/N, come with me." She turned on her heel, marching back to the castle. You glanced at Jongho quickly; he'd never seen such a fearful expression on your face. You snatched your cloak and bag from the ground quickly and followed the professor, not sure what else to say.
Jongho stood in the grass alone, left with the remaining color of the soccer field and the stupid soccer ball. Jongho sighed, getting his stuff from the ground and grabbing the soccer ball so he could give it to you later.
He walked back to the common room, still feeling hot and rushed from the interaction. When he walked into the common room, he saw San reading a book, lounging on the couch. He raised his eyebrow when the younger Slytherin walked in, dropping everything and sitting down on one of the chairs, the soccer ball still in his hands. San raised his eyebrow.
"What's that on your head?" Jongho's hands reached up, pulling the daisy crown from his head, accidentally breaking it in the process. He bounced the ball on the ground, the daisies falling down.
"Was talking to Y/N..." San's eyes widened, knowing exactly what he meant.
"And then? Then what?"
"Umbridge took her away, couldn't tell her about- what I wanted to say..." San raised his eyebrow.
"Why did she take them away?" Jongho shrugged. He sighed shakily. "Are you crying?"
"No," Jongho mumbled, wiping a tear away from his face. "I'm just- frustrated..."
He had to wait now to tell you about his feelings. And he was a little afraid, because- what would Umbridge do to you? Surely, surely, it couldn't be that bad...
Right?
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
AN: Don't worry I'll continue Jongho's one for SURE! Hihi. I hope everybody liked the second version : ) I'll continue writing ateez in hogwarts because I like doing it hihi! Stay tuned for another oneshot with these lovely people <3 also thank you for all the support in the first post, I am really, really thankful for you all!
Pairing: Hogwarts Student Ateez x gn!reader (except for Yeosangâs one T.T sorry)
WC: 8,9K
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Hongjoong ⌠Gryffindor
Tags: implied relationship, Gryffindor!Hongjoong x Hufflepuff!GN!Reader, frustration, threatening a teacher
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
âYou did well, everyone, thanksâŠâ Hongjoong smiled at his teammates, patting Wooyoung on the shoulders before he left. Everyone was disgusting. Sweat, mud, and rain. But they had to practice; in a week, they would battle against Slytherin. They had to win. They had to pour out every ounce of effort and energy and time into practicing; they couldnât lose to Slytherin again. Hongjoong wouldnât accept it.
After locking all supplies in the Quididitch cubbard, Hongjoong walked to the entrance of the castle. His hair plastered to his forehead, the rain trickled onto his head, and his feet got stuck in the muddy underground. When he opened the door to the castle, it was deserted. Every student was in their common room or in the library, anywhere else in the horrid weather that was raging outside. The only sign of people was the muddy footsteps from the Quidditch players. And the echoing of voices.
âFilthy! Filthy! All of you!â Filch shrieked. âAll disgusting, and whoâs going to clean it, huh?!â
âPiss off your squib!â Wooyoung spat, pulling his arm from Filchâs death grip and stomping further into the castle.
Hongjoong sighed deeply, leaning against the castle doors as Filchâs glare landed onto him. He hurried toward him, Mrs Norris right behind him.
âYou!â He hissed, his crooked finger in Hongjoongâs face. âYouâre responsible for all of this! You with your filthy- disgusting-â
âI'm sorry, Filch,â Hongjoong started. âI can clean it within a second for you!â He grabbed his wand from his pocket, but before he could do anything, Filch was already talking.
âNo magic! You can clean it with a mop!â He demanded, a disgusting smile curling upon his lips. Hongjoongâs eyes widened. After a long time on the Quidditch field, you had to be kidding⊠using no magic, still completely soaked and dripping from his ropes onto the tiles, he had to clean everything by hand?!
âThatâs unfair!â He replied, pointing with his wand toward the mess. âI can clean it like that!â
âThen you know how- thatâs what you get for dirtying the floors!â Filch continued. âListen here, Kim Hongjoong, I donât care that youâre the Quidditch captain! Youâre going to mop everything like a normal student!â
Hongjoong clenched his jaw; he was really not looking forward to having a discussion with Filch after practice, and while he felt disgusting.
âI can clean it up for you, if you just let me!â Hongjoong hissed through clenched teeth.
âNo more back talk! Or should I hang you on your ankles by the shackles!â
Hongjoong felt like exploding. He glared at him, pointing his wand against Filchâs chin.
He didnât know what he wanted to do. This was stupid. This was not smart. Filch would kill him.
âMister Kim!â
It was not Filchâs voice. It was a much worse one. Hongjoong sighed, lowering his wand and stepping back. Professor McGonagall was rushing toward them, stepping off the stairs, and her piercing gaze fell upon Hongjoong.
âWhat do you think youâre doing?!â
âProfessor!â Filch smiled. âLook at all this mess, and-â
âI can see that Filch,â she interrupted him, looking at the puddle of water around Hongjoong, where more and more water was forming the longer they were speaking. âMister Kim, what are you still doing here?â She asked, her voice a little softer. âI saw you practicing thirty minutes ago.â
âWeâre practicing for the match next week, Professor,â Hongjoong sighed. âWeâve been practicing all evening,â she nodded slowly.
âThe match against Slytherin,â she mumbled. âRight,â she looked at the mud around the place. âIs this your fault, mister Kim?â
âYes, it is!â Filch shrieked before Hongjoong could answer. âProfessor, all this mess is made by him!â Hongjoong rolled his eyes, kicking the end of his broom that was still in his hands.
âI just walked in here!â He groaned. âI havenât even done anything!â
âLook at the mess youâre making and-â
âThatâs enough, Filch,â Professor McGonagall interrupted him. âIn the time we've been talking, Mister Kim could've already cleaned everything.â With a flick of her wand, the mud disappeared. âNow, Mister Kim,â she looked at him again, piercing eyes back. âWhat you were just doing, thatâs detention-worthy, and you know that.â Hongjoong sighed, closing his eyes.
âYes, Professor,â
âAnd you understand that I have to give consequences to this action, correct?â
âI understand, professor,â Hongjoong replied. Detention was the last thing he wanted now, especially a week before the match. He made sure there were practices every day! And because of his stupid actions, his team barely had any time to practice.
âTen points from Gryffindor,â Hongjoongâs eyes widened as he looked at the professor, a drip of water ran down his nose from his damp hair.
âFilch to make yourself useful somewhere else!â She ordered, waving him off. Filch looked taken aback, but slowly shuffled away. Hongjoong was gaping at Professor McGonagall. What do you mean, just ten points?
âListen, Hongjoong,â Professor McGonagall continued. âI cannot have Professor Snape look at me with that smug smile anymore. I expect, with the practice the team has planned this week, that we will win, correct?â Hongjoong nodded quickly.
âCertainly, professor.â He mumbled. McGonagall nodded.
âGood, now run along. Youâre soaked,â Hongjoong thanked her quickly and rushed up the stairs.
âBro, where have you been?!â Wooyoung exclaimed when Hongjoong emerged from the portrait, shaking his head, making drops of water fly everywhere.
âGot held up by Filch and McGonagall,â he complained. âIâm going to shower, I feel disgusting.â
âYou look disgusting,â Wooyoung laughed. He cursed as the captain hit him on the back of his head as he walked past him.
Hongjoong dragged his feet up the stairs, opening the door to his dormitory with a sigh. He stopped in his tracks when the light of the hallways fell onto his section.
âY/NâŠâ he whispered, tiptoeing to his bed. You were curled up in his bed, wearing his red golden sweater over the yellow uniform you usually wore. Hongjoong put his broom under his bed, crouching down to look at you. He brushed some hair from your face, smiling softly. You groaned, rubbing your eyes.
âHi Joongie,â you yawned. âYouâre finally back,â you glanced at his still soaked figure. âAnd youâre soaked.â Hongjoong giggled, pressing a wet kiss on your forehead.
âIâm going to shower and come right to you,â he promised. âIâll be back in a minute, dear.â He grabbed some clothing and rushed to the bathroom, desperate to wash himself.
Within a few minutes, Hongjoong stepped out of the bathroom, hair wet from the shower instead of the rain this time. He ruffled his hair with the towel, quietly closing the door. You sat up, hair tousled from the long nap you'd taken.
"How was practice, baby?"
Hongjoong sighed, throwing his towel on the trunk and falling down next to you.
"That bad?" You chuckled as he wrapped his arms around you and hid his face in the crook of your neck.
"I don't know how we're going to win..." he mumbled, his hair tickling your skin. "Lianne keeps falling off her broom with this weather, Oswin and Alaric keep dropping the quaffle, and the only person who's actually doing something is Wooyoung, but even in this weather, the snitch is impossible to catch." He groaned, and you giggled.
"It's going to be fine, Joongie." You ran a hand through his damp hair. "You're just worried about the match."
"But I am worried," he mumbled, looking up at you with his soft brown eyes. "The Slytherin beaters are insanely good, have you seen San?!" You had to admit, they were a little scary. Especially Choi San. "They can knock us off our brooms easily, and then you have the Slytherin seeker- god, they're so good!" He groaned, falling back on the sheets, barely avoiding the wood on the end of his four-post bed. He ran his hands through his hair. "Y/N, what am I going to do...?"
You shifted on your spot, carefully laying down to place your head on his chest, wrapping your arms around him.
"I think you're worrying too much," you mumbled, listening to the beating of his heart. "You have an amazing chaser on your team..."
"Who?"
"You, silly," you giggled, looking up at him. "You're like the best chaser on the team. You scored so many points it's insane! And that's because of the teamwork." Hongjoong looked skeptical.
"But their seeker..."
"Their seeker is pretty good, but the chasers are shit. They don't have any teamwork," you explained. "If their seeker catches the snitch, but you have enough of a head start, you'll still win." Hongjoong sighed, wrapping his arms around you.
"I'm so worried..."
"Don't worry, Joongie," you said, pressing a kiss on his cheek. "You'll guys will win." He raised his eyebrow.
"For sure?"
"For sure," you tipped an imaginary fedora hat. "Captain Hongjoong."
He snorted, chuckling softly.
"You're the cutest," he mumbled, nuzzling his head in the crook of your neck. "Thanks for being here, Y/N."
"No problem, Joongie."
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Seonghwa ⌠Hufflepuff
Tags: Hufflepuff!Seonghwa x Ravenclaw!GN!Reader, teasing, tooth rotting fluff, Seonghwa being shit at potions
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
"Shit,"
Seonghwa looked at the ingredients in front of him. How he got into the potions class after his O.W.L.s, he didn't know. What he did know he was royally fucked. It must have been purely luck at his exams, because he had no idea how he went from P's (Poor) and D's (Dreadful) up to an E (Exceeds expectations). At first, he wasn't even allowed to continue potions, with Snape's awful grading, but when Slughorn took over his place, he was allowed to participate. Was he happy about it? Yes. But was he really happy about it? No. His friends forced him to be in the class with him, but Seonghwa knew damn well that this would be his downfall.
âMister Park, are you okay?â Seonghwa looked up. Professor Slughorn appeared next to him, a worried look on his face. Seonghwa pushed his glasses further up his nose, sighing as he looked at the recipe in front of him.
"I'm going to be very honest with you, professor," he then blurted out. "I have no confidence in myself that I can make this," He ran a hand through his hair. "I have failed my abilities many times in the last few years, and I have no idea why I'm even here. All these people-" he gestured around the room where all his friends were crafting the love potion like they've done it many times before, which they probably had. "- know what they're doing, and I have no idea why I'm even here." Professor Slughorn patted his shoulder, a wide smile on his face.
"But my boy, why didn't you tell me this!" he bellowed. Some students looked around at the volume of his voice, making Seonghwa's cheeks brighten. "I have a brilliant student who can help you; they are more than willing to help you, for sure. That's why they're invited to the Slugclub, of course. Miss Y/L/N, please, if you will." Seonghwa's cheeks blushed even brighter.
A Ravenclaw walked up to him and Slughorn, face calm and collected, and some flakes of the potion ingredient already smeared upon their uniform.
"Yes, professor?" You asked, giving Seonghwa a small smile as he caught your eye.
"If you wouldn't mind giving Mister Park a hand during this class?" Slughorn suggested. "I am more than confident in your potion-making skills. I've heard from Professor Snape that you're a natural in potions, and that's a lot coming from him!" he snickered, and you smiled, nodding in agreement. "They got an Outstanding in the O.W.L.s, isn't that impressive?" Seonghwa nodded quickly when Slughorn's gaze fell upon him. "You are more than safe in Miss Y/L/N's hands, boy, don't you worry about that!" he clapped Seonghwa on the shoulder as he laughed, assuring him a few more times that he'd be in safe hands before he moved on. With a quick wave of his wand, your desk levitated a few inches above the ground before it flew toward Seonghwa's desk, landing carefully beside his.
This is great... absolutely great... Not only was he embarrassing himself in front of Slughorn, but also the person he'd been fancying for the last few years.
"So potions is not your strong suit?" you asked, a kind smile on your face as you stepped next to Seonghwa, grabbing a few ingredients. He chuckled breathlessly, shaking his head as he leaned on his desk.
"Totally not," he mumbled. "I cannot even believe I'm here..." you giggled, grabbing a few Ashwinder eggs. "Thank you for helping me, Y/N- uhm, I know you're like the best potion student of our class, and I really appreciate it that you help me."
"It's not like I've much of a choice, do I?" you teased, nudging him with your hip. He chuckled, shaking his head. With a flick of your wand, the fire underneath the cauldron started blazing. "For every love potion, you have a few key ingredients," you began. "Ashwinder eggs, rose thorns, peppermint, and moonstone." Seonghwa grabbed the few ingredients, putting them in front of him. "Do you know the ingredient that makes amortensia... well- amortensia?" Seonghwa wrecked his brain for a few seconds.
"Wasn't it... like- something with pearls...?" He looked a little uncertain, but sighed once he saw you nodding with enthusiasm.
"Correct! Pearl dust." You grabbed a little jar, showing him the shiny dust. "This is the thing, without this, you cannot make love potions- let alone Amortensia. So let's start shopping everything up and brewing everything, and then we have to let it ferment for a while, okay?"
"Yes, professor!" he joked, earning him a jab to the arm and a wide smile.
Seonghwa quickly went to work with the instructions you gave him. He concentrated greatly on stirring clockwise 5 times, and twice counterclockwise, and then back to clockwise. You chuckled at him from across the desk, having started on your own potion even while you're teaching him.
Before leaving the potion to sudder, it had a glass-like color, and the damps from the potion were a light blue.
"Well, well, Mister Park!" Slughorn had the widest smile on his face as he looked at his potion. "Aren't you glad you had Y/N here to help you? They're such a natural at this," He could tell that you were listening, slowing down as you chopped the last ingredient.
"They really are a natural," Seonghwa agreed. "And a natural teacher at that." The curves of your lips turned up into a smile.
"Wouldn't you like to hear that, miss Y/L/N?!" Slughorn smiled. "This is why you're such a great addition to the Slug Club! Yes, yes, it's quite amazing." He continued rattling, walking away from the two and started to bother some other students, who were, surprisingly, doing worse than Seonghwa this time.
"Now you add the pearl powder," you instructed. "Just a pinch!" Seonghwa pinched the powder between his thumb and pointer finger, showing you the amount between his fingers. "Perfect."
He put the powder in the potion, stirring counterclockwise twice. The glass-like substance turned into its distinctive mother-of-pearl sheen. Seonghwa gaped at the potion, finally a potion that he managed to finish successfully!
"You did it!" you cheered, clapping your hands as you walked up to him. "Oh my god, Hwa! That's such a good job!" Seonghwa smiled, embracing you quickly.
"Thank you! I'm so happy you helped me!" You smelled like lavender. Probably your perfume or shampoo.
"Well done Mister Park!" Slughorn was back. "Everybody, please come take a look at the first finished product of today!" You stepped back a few, making him the center of attention. "As you guys can see, the thin pearl sheet is the color you want to be looking for! As for the smell, amortentia is known for the different aromas for everybody and-"
Seonghwa's mind trailed off, staring at the potion he made. What aroma would he smell? He leaned forward, smelling the aroma that came wafting off the boiling cauldron.
"Mister Park, would you mind sharing what the aroma is you smell?" Seonghwa glanced at Professor Slughorn with wide eyes. Did he have to put him on the spot like that?
"Erm- sure..." He focused on the smell. "I can smell... the grass after the rain... Ink...? I think and-" Lavender. He cleared his throat, stepping back. "And something else, professor," he mumbled. Slughorn didn't pay much attention to it, focusing on the class as he gave the orders to clean up. There wasn't much time left for the rest of the class to finish. Seonghwa's eyes darted to you, who smiled sweetly.
"You did well, my boy." Slughorn smiled. "I think Miss Y/L/N will be a great tutor for you while you get a little more knowledge of this subject, no?"
The Hufflepuff nodded quickly. "Certainly, professor!" He adjusted his tie as he glanced at you again, who was already busy cleaning the stations.
Soon, the rest of the class emptied out, leaving only Seonghwa and you. Slughorn was talking with some other students right outside the door. You were helping Seonghwa with the last few things before the two of you could go.
"Thanks again, Y/N," Seonghwa mumbled as he grabbed his bag from the ground, grabbing his own cloak, which fell on the ground, together with yours. He handed the cloak to you, and you threw it over your shoulders immediately, the chilly dungeons always making you shiver.
"No problem at all," you smiled, grabbing your own bag. "I don't mind helping people, I love potions just so much."
"You should consider becoming a potion teacher," Seonghwa smiled. Both of you bid your goodbyes to Slughorn.
"I might be," you shrugged, leading you two out of the dungeons. "I just wish I could get an Outstanding on my N.E.W.T.s..."
"I'm sure you can!" Seonghwa continued, following your lead toward the great hall.
"Can I ask you something?"
"Certainly,"
"What was the last thing you smelled in the amortensia?" The tip of his ears became red, quite the contrast to his pink hair. Shit- you caught on...
"Oh- erm...-" he scratched the back of his neck, feeling heat creeping up. "It- it was lavender..." Your eyebrow raised, a slight blush adorning your cheeks.
"Lavender?"
Seonghwa laughed awkwardly, pausing in the doorway of the great hall.
"Yes... lavender." You looked at him for a few more seconds, and then you raised your hand, smelling the perfume you put on your wrist in the morning.
"Lavender?" You asked again, a smile creeping up on your lips. Seonghwa cursed, feeling his entire face light up. "Seonghwa!"
"I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry, I just-"
"The aroma of your amortentia was me?" If Seonghwa could be any redder, it would happen to him right now. He buried his face in his hands, groaning loudly. He was such a mess... "Well..."
"I'm so sorry, Y/N..." he mumbled through his hands. "I didn't know and-"
"Why haven't you asked me on a date yet?" Seonghwa was taken aback at your bluntness. You smiled at him.
"Oi! Seonghwa!" Yunho appeared, his fellow Hufflepuff slapping him on the shoulder with this wicked, annoying grin. Next to him walked Wooyoung, also with an annoying smile on his face. "Y/N, nice to see you!"
"Nice to see you again, Yunho."
"I have to ask," Wooyoung grinned. "Since when have you guys changed houses?" You and Seonghwa looked down at the cloaks you were wearing.
Wooyoung was right. You were wearing the Hufflepuff cloak, and he was wearing the Ravenclaw one. The two of you were scrambling to change it, while Yunho and Wooyoung walked away laughing.
"We'll meet at eleven, okay?" You smiled at him after changing the cloaks again. Seonghwa nodded, not trusting another word that came out of his mouth. "See you tomorrow, Hwa. Bye!"
"See you tomorrow, Y/N."
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Yunho ⌠Hufflepuff
Tags: Hufflepuff!Yunho x Slytherin!gn!reader, violence, blood, fighting, enemies to crushes/lovers?
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
"And our Hogwarts champion is... Jeong Yunho!"
Yunho could still hear the screams and cheers the moment his name got called. The entirety of Hufflepuff was screaming and cheering, hoisting him up on their shoulders and throwing him around.
That was a while ago. Two months to be exact. Everybody was cheering for him when he walked through the hallways, but inside?
Yunho was afraid.
He heard from Mingi that the champions from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang already knew what the first task was. Yunho didn't know how sure he was, but when Mingi had a feeling, he was usually right... He tried striking up conversations with the other two champions, but the Beauxbatons champion started laughing with her friends, speaking in French, and the Durmstrang champion challenged Yunho to a battle, which he wisely walked away from.
Yunho got more and more anxious as the days went by. The breaking point was after a lesson of a care of magical creatures. The rain was pouring down on them heavily, but Hagrid didnât give them any hope of the lesson being canceled. When Yunho walked back into the castle after the lesson, it looked like he dove into the black lake willingly. He shook the water out of his hair. He was starving, but soaked. He decided to put his pride to the side and go to the great hall to eat first. His shoes were squeaking as he walked, water dripping from his robes.
âMister Jeong,â he groaned, turning around to look at however that was.
âHi Professor Sprout,â he mumbled as he saw the head of his house walk toward him.
âHow are you holding up?â She asked in a gruff voice, wiping some water from her hat. âExcited for the first task next week?â His stomach flipped.
âVery anxious, but excited, Professor.â He answered, a forced smile on his lips. She laughed, patting him on the shoulder.
âYouâll do well, Iâm sure of it!â She laughed. âItâs been a while since Hufflepuff had any recognition, you make sure that we get it this time, yes? But youâre the top of my class, and outstanding for Herbology! I wasnât surprised, of course, but I am very happy youâll be representing Hogwarts for us- well, representing Hufflepuff of course!â Yunho nodded slowly. He wasnât that hungry anymore. âGood luck, Yunho!"
âThank youâŠâ He watched Sprout walk away to the table full of professors. Yunho ran a hand through his damp hair, dragging his feet to the Hufflepuff table as he fell down next to Seonghwa and Mingi, who decided the Hufflepuffs' company would be better than the Ravenclaws today. The two looked at him.
âYou good?â Mingi asked, putting a plate full of food in front of him. âYou look pale,â Yunho looked at the food in front of him. Mingi knew damn well which foods he liked, having loaded the hufflepuffs plate full of it but as Yunho looked at the food, he felt nauseous. He pushed the plate away.
âIâm not hungry.â He grumbled, leaning his head on his hands, sighing deeply.
âWe can literally hear your stomach rumbling,â Seonghwa pushed the plate back. As if on que his stomach began rumbling. Yunho groaned.
âYouâre scared about the first task?â Mingi asked.
âScared?! Iâm terrified!â Yunho lashed out, slamming his fist down on the table. âI hear people gossiping about how everybody knows what the first task is going to be but me! Do you know how bad this is, Mingi?! Iâll be a failure! Everybody expects me to be better, but I donât even know how I can overcome this. I think Iâm going to dieâŠâ
Mingi and Seonghwa stared at him, giving each other a look. What he really couldnât handle at the moment was a soggy piece of bread hitting him square on the shoulder.
âOi! Mudblood!â A sixth-year Slytherin screamed. âYou ready to die next week?! Iâm excited to see you fail miserably in the task! But we couldnât expect a lot from a dirty mudblood to carry on the Hogwarts legacy, huh?!â
Yunho saw red.
Yunho pushed himself from the table, making the entire Hufflepuff table shake. Seonghwa and Mingi pulled him back by his ropes. But to no avail. His ears were rushing, his heart beating. Under loud screaming and whooping from other students, Yunho stalked toward the Slytherin boy, who was hastily searching for his wand as the tall boy approached.
It wasnât a smart idea to fight in the great hall. Especially not when the table full of teachers was on the other side. Something Yunho shouldâve probably realized before he grabbed the ropes of the boy. He pushed himself against the wall, his fists tightly in his ropes. He pulled his fist back and-
âYunho!â
âDON'T!â
He hit the Slytherin square on the nose. He felt something crack- was it his nose or his knuckles? Other Slytherins started to get involved, but some of the Gryffindors were more than eager to sprint across the great hall to help Yunho (yes, Wooyoung, one of them).
How Yunho ended up on the ground with the Slytherin boy above him, he wasnât sure. But he did know that he could hit some proper punches. The anger was seething through him like wildfire. Throwing punches left and right just to get all of his anger out.
âSILENCE!â
The boy got pulled off of him, and suddenly, all the noise stopped. It had been Hagrid who pulled the boy off him. Yunho coughed, pushing himself up by his elbows.
âWell- up with yaâ!â Hagrid grabbed his shoulders, and even though Yunho is quite tall, he lifted him up like he weighed nothing, setting him down and brushing off his uniform. the Hufflepuff felt something warm run down his nose, and when he wiped his nose, blood was on his uniform.
âMister Jeong!â Yunho sighed, letting his head fall. McGonagall was standing in front of him. âI have never- follow me!â McGonagall held her head high as the entire hall was silent, with Yunho walking after her like a kicked puppy. He glanced at Mingi and Seonghwa, who looked worried as he followed. The doors of the great hall fell, and he could hear more commotion starting once he left. To his surprise, they didnât walk up to her office. Only one stair, and then she turned around, giving him the stern look she only reserved for when you really fucked up. âMister Jeong-â
âIâm sorry!â Yunho blurted out, hands flailing in despair. âIâm so sorry, Professor! I donât know what came over me- I was just so mad, and I know I wasnât supposed to do it- and that I must have responsibility as a champion and as the representation for Hogwarts- but I couldnât help myself! He was cursing at me and wishing I died, and I couldnât hold it any longer and-âThere were tears in his eyes.
âIf you would let me speak.â Yunho fell silent with a sharp intake of his breath.
âIâm sorry, Professor,â he breathed, feeling tiny compared to the Professor, even though he was taller.
âI heard the insults,â she stated. âI understand very well why you did what you did. But you and I both know that this wasnât the option.â
âNo, professor,â
âViolence shouldnât be the answer, and especially since youâre the champion of Hogwarts. You have to contain yourself.â Yunho nodded, wiping a tear with his sleeve. âThat being said,â he closed his eyes, waiting for the worst. âI can see you had a really long day,â she sighed. âIâll be taking fifty points from Hufflepuff,â
âFifty?!â Yunho explained, looking at the professor in shock. âBut Professor-â
âAnd a letter will be going to your parents.â She continued. âNow go eat, Jeong. Eat and then go to the healing wing.â
âProfessor-â
âThat will be all.â
Yunho groaned, before nodding, and turning to walk back to the great hall.
Yunho felt like a spotlight was shining directly upon him as he entered the great hall again, with everybody staring at him. He sat back down, no words to Mingi or Seonghwa, as he silently grabbed the plate with food Mingi had gotten him before. Mingi got out his wand, silently pointing it at his friend.
âEpiskey,â the blood on his nose dried, and he felt an unpleasant crack in his nose. âHowâs your hand?â He asked, pulling the hand with bruised knuckles toward him. Yunho pulled back instinctively.
âFine,â the Hufflepuff looked at the large hourglasses at the end of the hall. He watched the count go down fifty. He groaned, running a hand through his hair.
âI donât want to talk about it now.â He grumbled, focusing on his plate.
His head was spinning, not from the hits heâd taken. People were going to hate him⊠this is bad. He really had to get his act together before the first task next week. The first task in which he still had no clue what to do.
âYou look like shit, Jeong.â
Yunho sighed deeply, feeling the table shift a little.
âHello Y/N,â he grumbled, recognising the voice immediately. You leaned against the table, glaring at the Hufflepuff in front of you. âI donât know if you noticed, but I am not really looking toward any more Slytherins today,â he looked up at you, at the stupid Green and silver tie, the annoying Slytherin badge on your vest. âNow piss off,â you rolled your eyes, tsking his behavior.
âDoesnât really sound like a Hogwarts champion, does it?â Yunho slammed his hand on the table, looking up at you and opening his mouth to start another argument. He really couldnât handle this right now. But at the look on your face, he shut up. You looked at him, eyes flickering down to your hands. When does he get the hint⊠âYou should really start practicing, Jeong, maybe the first task will he fatal.â You continued, making sure the rest of the Slytherins could hear, while you were still hinting at your hands. Yunho looked at your hand, a little piece of parchment between your fingers, carefully hidden so nobody could see it, except for the people you want. Yunho stared at the parchment between your hands. Seonghwa was the first one to actually get the hint and peel it from your fingers, hiding it in the sleeve of his robes. âRead it,â you hissed through gritted teeth, before pushing yourself off the table and hurrying back to your house's table.
The Slytherins were busy praising you for whatever you said to Yunho, but Yunho didnât pay attention to it. He got the letter from Seonghwa, unfolding the parchment to read a few words in your scribbly handwriting.
âMeet me at the entrance, 11 pm sharp.â
That's why Yunho walked out of the Hufflepuff common room a little before 11. After a long shower, to try and drown himself from his embarrassment, he felt a little better. He still felt awful for starting a fight right under the nose of all the professors, but he tried to keep his mind from going there. Seonghwa had forced the younger boy to go to the healing wing, and he walked with him until he was sure he actually went there.
Madam Pomfrey wrapped his knuckles, whispering something about violence and fighting. The Hufflepuffs decided not to talk about why and what, she most likely already heard it from McGonagall. She did ask who healed his broken nose, and when he answer "Mingi," she nodded approvingly.
"Should've guessed that, that boy gets in so many accidents he, at this point, knows how to fix himself."
Yunho walked up the stairs and finally arrived at the large oak wooden doors. You were leaning against the wall, your casual clothes being quite a contrast to your dark Slytherin uniform.
"Yunho,"
"Y/N,"
He looked at you, arms crossed.
"What do you want?" he asked gruffly, his eyes narrowing.
"Follow me," You pushed yourself off the wall, grabbing his arm to pull him along with you as you two disappeared outside. He tried pressing you what on earth he was doing here, but you didn't budge. Only sped up faster as you two walked over the large bridge that would lead to the dark forest.
"What are you leading me into?!" Yunho finally demanded, pulling him from your grip. "Are you leading me into a trap with your fellow pureblood Slytherins?!" He spat the word "pureblood" like it was something bad, but it wasn't. He had plenty of pureblood friends. You turned toward him, eyes wide. "That's what you're doing, isn't it?!" he accused, pulling his wand from his pocket. "That's why you want me here in the dead of night, to kill me just before the first task, huh?!"
"No," you said sharply. "You are here because of the first task!" Yunho frowned.
"What?"
You groaned, running your hand through your hair.
"I promised Hagrid not to tell anyone!" you hissed. "But- BUT! Theoretically, if I show you, I didn't tell you, right?" You scratched the back of your neck, looking up at the Hufflepuff.
"Theoretically, yes,"
"Good! Now follow me. Lumos." The tip of your wand brightened, illuminating the way in front of you.
Yunho followed, also lighting up his wand to show more of the ground.
"Why did Hagrid tell you about the first task?" he asked as you two walked to the front of the dark forest.
"Hagrid likes me," you muttered. "One of the only Slytherins who actually works during his lessons. And I happen to like Care of Magical Creatures. I got an Outstanding in my O.W.L.s."
"That's pretty good," Yunho complimented. "I- I did not." You chuckled.
"But that's because you're usually too in awe of any creature that stands in front of you," you laughed. "I remember you when we first saw the Hippogriffs,"
"But they are just so magical!" Yunho defended himself. "It's insane, those creatures. Weren't you the first one to pet one?" You nodded, cutting some bushes and roots out of your way as you wandered deeper into the forest.
"That's where my love of magical creatures really started," you explained, your eyes darting around. You suddenly stopped. The ground was shaking, loud voices and roars coming from a bit further into the woods. Yunho's eyes widened, darting to you.
"Y/N... What's that...?"
You grabbed his arm, whispering a charm that almost rendered you invisible, blending in with the surroundings.
"Stay silent," you hissed, carefully walking forward, dragging the Hufflepuff along with you.
Yunho walked carefully, watching the ground as he stepped on creaky leaves and breaking branches. The ground was shaking, so even if they made too much noise, nobody would have probably heard them. The shouts and screams became louder, the ground was shaking, almost throwing them off balance. Finally, you pulled him behind a large bush, carefully sitting on the ground. The disillusionment charm lifted, you looked at him. Yunho looked at you, his hands shaking. Your eyes were different. Instead of the fierce, confident look, this was uncertain. Almost pitying.
"Don't freak out," you whispered. "Well- don't freak out here, yeah?" He nodded slowly. You looked at him a little longer before you pushed the bushes out of the way, revealing the sight in front of you.
Yunho gasped at the scene. Three dragons, dragons were caged in front of him. They were roaring, fire shooting from their mouths, trying to escape the enclosure fenced with thick planks of wood - torrents of fire were shooting into the night sky, from their mouths. Their fanged mouths, almost fifty feet above the ground.
One of them caught Yunho's eyes, he knew damn well what kind of dragon it was. An Hungarian Horntail, one of the most dangerous dragons.
"That's a Hungarian Horntail," you whispered, pointing at the one with brownish skin and horns on the tail. "A common green Welsh, and a Chinese fireball." Yunho stared in horror at the dragons, feeling his stomach turn and his legs turn into jelly.
"Dragons?" he gulped. "The first task- dragons?" You nodded, glancing again at the dragons. The Hufflepuff lost his balance, slowly crawling back from the scene. "Y/N- what-"
"Let's go back," you hissed, grabbing his hand and pulling him from the ground, hurrying away from the sight.
Yunho rushed after you, his legs feeling like jelly, and his head was spinning. Dragons. Bloody dragons! The first task was fighting dragons. Itâs insane. Lik,e actually insane- how did they expect a bunch of seventh years to fight bloody dragons!
He was breathing heavily, running to get out of the dark forest.
âAre you okay?â You asked when you were finally out. Yunho leaned on his knees, his chest heaving.
âItâs insane!â He shouted. âDragons- Y/N- DRAGONS! How am I going to survive this? Iâm going to die-â he started pacing, hands tangled in his hair with a grip so tight it looked like he was going to pull his hair out.
âYunho- Yunho, breathe-â you tried, but the tall boy shook his head.
âIâm going to die! Iâm not good enough for this- why did I do this- I canât breathe- oh my god, I think- I canât-â
A sudden slap to the face made him shut up, the pain making his entire body do a factory reset. His hand flew to his cheek, eyes widening as he looked at you.
âQuit it!â You ordered, waving a finger in front of his face. âStop being a little wimp!â The Hufflepuff could only stare, his mouth opening, but no words were coming out. âYou have been chosen to represent Hogwarts, so youâre going to do it!â You continued. âI donât know if you know, but youâre damn talented- annoyingly talented! Youâre top of the class in defense against the dark arts, charms, and herbology! You got that?â Yunho nodded quickly at your fierce gaze.
âI have seen you do crazy tricks to avoid beaters coming your way during Quidditch matches. Youâre such a good chaser that you always score the winning points, even when the other team catches the snitch. You know about the first task now. You have a week to prepare for this. Think of all your strengths! Use charms, herbology- Sprout will help you if you have a clue. You now know what the first task is, and I wonât let you wallow in self-pity just because youâre stressed about whatâs going to happen!â
Your voice echoed over the school grounds, the silence that fell after stretching across the grass. Yunho nodded again, slowly this time.
âSo this week, youâre going to focus on what youâll do in the first task, right?â You asked, voice more gentle but still fierce.
âRight,â Yunho breathed out, mouth as dry as sandpaper. âThank- thank you, Y/N.â The Slytherin nodded, looking the boy up and down.
âIâm so sorry I slapped you,â you then said, reaching up to pull his hand away. Your hand left a nasty, red mark on his cheek. âOh- Iâm- Iâm so sorry, but you were spiralling, I didnât know what to do.â Yunho chuckled briefly.
âItâs fine, donât worry about it.â He mumbled, running a hand through his hair. âThank you for telling me- no- showing me what the first task was.â You nodded, a smile on your cheeks.
âBecause I never told you anything,â you confirmed. âNice,â the Hufflepuff turned to the castle, slowly making his way back, you hot on his heels. âWhat are you thinking about?â What was he thinking about? His mind seemed to go 500 miles an hour, with all the different thoughts spiralling.
âI'm going to practice some defense spells,â he muttered. âGoing to look if I can do something to maybe trap a dragon- Iâm not sure what the actual task is, but just something to confuse him.â You nodded, jogging to keep up with his long steps.
âGood idea,â you confirmed. âMaybe think about confundus, itâs a great spell to hit dragons with!â The Hufflepuff nodded.
The two continued talking when they walked into the castle, the large doors echoing as they closed them. The two walked down the stairs, both having to be in the lower common rooms.
"Y/N, thank you," he said again. "I'm so happy that you told me this, I can really prepare for what's coming- I'm sorry for freaking out."
"It's fine!" you said, turning toward him on the first step to the dungeons. "I'm again so sorry for slapping you in the face," Yunho shook his head.
"Honestly, it's fine, it's-"
You grabbed him by the collar, pulling him down to press a soft kiss on his cheek.
"As an apology,"
Yunho flushed red, glancing at you with wide eyes. "Oh..." he breathed out. You chuckled.
"Brave enough to be the Hogwarts Champion, but flushing when I give you a kiss on the cheek." You giggled, turning on your heel to walk down to the Slytherin common room. "See you, Jeong Yunho," Yunho watched you walk down, his hands coming up again to his cheek, but this time not from the pain.
"See you, Y/N..."
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Yeosang ⌠Ravenclaw
Tags: implied relationship, Ravenclaw!Yeosang x Gryffindor!Female!reader, Yeosang is a cutie, Yule Ball, Reader is a pureblood, so they have no clue about muggle shit.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
Yeosang looked at himself in the mirror. He wasn't too sure if this blouse would be too much. The Yule Ball was tonight. The Triwizard Tournament was busy, and today would be the ball to celebrate Christmas and the tournament. Never have so many people stayed at Hogwarts during Christmas break. He watched Mingi leave, his suit classy as always; he didn't want to overdo it.
But Yeosang wanted to match his date. But what she would wear, Yeosang had no idea. He groaned, running his hands through his hair. His dark hair was curly, having done it himself with an enchanted curling iron. Muggle technology usually didn't work in Hogwarts, but he wanted to have it with him for fancy occasions.
He threw a few options in his bags, additional with a few other things, grabbed his wand, and waltzed out of the Ravenclaw dormitory. He ignored all the jittery students who were getting ready for the ball and walked right out of the common room. He ran a hand through his hair, hurrying through the decorated halls.
"Yeosang!" He looked up, walking up the stairs toward the Gryffindor tower. Wooyoung and Hongjoong were looking at him, halfway up the stairs. "What are you doing here?" Wooyoung asked, a frown on his face.
"I'm struggling," the Ravenclaw complained, walking up with the two Gryffindors to their portrait. "I'm looking for Y/N, I have to match with her." Wooyoung snickered, earning him a jab to the side.
"You're no Gryffindor!" the portrait of the fat lady complained, crossing her arms.
"He's our friend, let us in," Wooyoung complained as he spoke the password. She huffed, but swung open for the three boys to enter.
The common room of Gryffindor was even noisier and jittery than his common room. Yeosang looked through the common room, catching your eye soon.
"Yeosang!" You jumped up, rushing toward him to embrace him quickly. "What are you doing here?"
"I'm struggling," Yeosang complained, pressing a kiss to your cheek. "I need to know what you're going to be wearing." You giggled, running your fingers through your hair.
"But it was going to be a surprise!" you complained, pouting a little.
"Darling, please- I want us to match. If we clash with our outfits, I'll be hearing it all year!" the Ravenclaw continued, earning some giggles from other Gryffindor girls.
"You're kinda right, follow me." You skipped ahead, leading him to your dormitory.
"There won't be any other girls, correct?" he asked carefully as he waited a few steps down. Just in case. But you shook your head, swinging the door open.
"They're all getting ready in the common room," you explained. "Come on."
Yeosang stepped up on the stairs toward the girls' dormitory. But he hadn't even taken two steps, when a long, wailing klaxon like sounded and the steps flattened, making him tumble a few steps down, almost falling down back to the common room.
"Well-" Yeosang began, getting up slowly and dusting off his sleeves. "I don't think I'm allowed in here..."
"It's not hard to outsmart this." you spoke, holding the doorway and leaning down the stairs to stretch out your hand. Yeosang held your hand tightly as he took a big step and you pulled him into your dormitory. "If McGonagall says something, I'll tell her it's you. She'll understand." Yeosang stepped into the dormitory, looking around.
He immediately saw your outfit. A long, night blue dress was hanging on a hanger against the four-post bed, a big contrast against the red tints of the dormitory. He whistled, looking at the dress.
"Bloody hell, Y/N-"
"It's beautiful, right!" You smiled, touching the soft fabric of the dress. "My dad made this, look at this!" The end of the dress was shining, small stars on the end enchanting the dress even more. "He's so talented, I love it."
"It's beautiful!" Yeosang breathed, looking closely at the stars on the fabric. "I cannot wait for you to wear this..." You giggled, sitting down at your desk and pulling your makeup bag toward you.
"It's going to be beautiful..." you teased, smiling at the roll of his eyes.
"I know it's going to be beautiful because you'll be wearing it..." he mumbled. "What do I wear?"
"What do you have?" He showed the blouse he was wearing now, it was a light blouse, lots of trails on the side and a low V-neck, with an additional matching scarf that was more like a choker to finish the look. You leaned back in the chair, looking carefully at him. "Beautiful," you nodded, looking up and down at your boyfriend. "And the other option?" Yeosang grabbed his second option, a dark blouse with lots of white pearls adorning the blouse almost everywhere. You hummed, standing up and grabbing the blouse from his hands, holding it in front of him, then pulling it away to see the first option.
"Do this one," you said, pushing the blouse in his hands. "This one matches better," Yeosang nodded, putting the blouse next to your dress. "Do you have another necklace or choker?" Yeosang hummed, waiting for you to sit back down and turn around. Sit down, you did. Turn around, you didn't.
"Babe, turn around."
"Why?!" you exclaimed, throwing your hands up, waiting for him to undo the buttons. "I've seen you without a shirt multiple times! And by the way, I have not just seen you without a shirt but also-"
"Y/N!"
"Okay, okay," you sighed, rolling your eyes as you turned your chair dramatically. "So much for seeing my boyfriend without a shirt."
Yeosang rolled his eyes, quickly changing blouses without you turning around. He buttoned up the blouse, looking up at you to check. You were still turned around, doing the makeup. The mirror was awfully conveniently placed. He dropped his arms to his side as he made eye contact with you through the mirror, looking exasperated.
"Babe-"
You snorted, turning the mirror normally as you now really started doing your makeup. He sighed, putting on the new choker to really finish the look. He stepped behind you, watching you continue doing your makeup.
"Do you still have those earcuffs?"
"Bottom drawer,"
He looked through the bottom drawer, deciding on a simple yet delicate earcuff that seemed like a conch. He borrowed your mirror, making sure his hair and accessories were all in place. When you announced you'd be changing, he did put the mirror down and stayed at your desk, not turning around.
"You're better than me," you laughed. The Ravenclaw chuckled lightly.
"I've been raised right,"
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Nothing," Yeosang shrugged. "Just- being polite and all."
"Such a gentleman," you teased. He rolled his eyes, looking through your makeup with interest, keeping himself busy for a little longer. "How do I look?"
Yeosang turned around, freezing the moment he saw you. The outfit wasn't even complete yet, you were only wearing the dress that was dragging behind you- almost making you trip without the heels. He looked you up and down, earning him a giggle from the Gryffindor.
"I thought you were a gentleman," you teased, jabbing his shoulder.
"Y/N..." he breathed, stepping toward you, hands reaching for your hips but hovering lightly- as if touching you would break you. "You look- woah..." The smile on your lips dazzled him even more. He was looking at you like you were a piece in the museum, eyes sparkling. "You look- words doesn't even begin to describe how beautiful you look."
"Sangie-" you pulled him down, giving him a peck on his cheek. "You're so sweet, now move so I can finish my eye makeup." Yeosang stepped aside quickly, moving your chair so you could sit down easily. He ran his fingers through your hair as you grabbed the makeup brushes.
"What are you going to do with your hair?" he wondered, looking at you through the mirror.
"I wanted to curl it, but my braid didn't really work," you complained, looking at your hair that just hung down your shoulders. "I'll brush it really well and put the piece in, and then it's-"
"You want me to curl your hair?" You turned, looking up at the Ravenclaw.
"How?"
"You focus on your makeup, I'll fix it for you."
Yeosang stepped to his bag, pulling out the curling iron from his bag. He grabbed your brush from the desk, carefully brushing your hair as he didn't want to make you move too much when you were working so carefully. He grabbed the curling iron, carefully wrapping sections of your hair around the hot piece.
"You're a master at this," you smiled, using the mirror to look at what he's doing. "How- how did you get a curling iron to work? I didn't know Muggle technology worked in Hogwarts."
"Enchanted it," he simply answered. "Have you ever worked with a curling iron? I'm surprised you even know what it is."
"Don't you remember during Muggle studies?" you asked, waving your hand as if you could still feel the pain. "I burned my hand, remember?" Yeosang chuckled lightly, releasing your hair so the curls fell down.
"I do remember, yes," he laughed. "That's how we got to talking,"
"I can still feel my hand hurting," you pouted, grabbing the few pieces of jewelry you planned to wear.
He made quick work of the curls, carefully clipping the golden moon and star pieces in your hair.
"I didn't know you could become even more beautiful..." he sighed, looking at you lovingly. You chuckled, putting in the golden earrings. He hugged you tightly, placing his head in the crook of your neck, trapping you on your chair. "No, you're not allowed. You're staying here with me."
"Yeosang!"
"You're my girlfriend- nobody can see you as beautiful as now," he mumbled, his lips tickling your neck.
"Look at it like this-" you defended. "Now you can show me off to everybody and see what they're missing." Yeosang rolled his eyes.
"Fine," he grumbled, giving one kiss on your neck before pulling away. He leaned on your chair, watching you putting on the last things. "Ready to go?"
"I just need my shoes,"
Yeosang turned around, walking to your truck at the end of your bed, fishing out the blue heels. He easily turned the chair, making you giggle. He crouched down, helping you to put on the heels and securing the straps carefully, asking if they were too tight or if he had to adjust something.
Finally, you stood up, twirling around to see the dress twirling with you. Yeosang's jaw dropped. You snorted, hitting his shoulder.
"How do you constantly have this face?!" you laughed. "You've seen me like this multiple times now,"
"I don't know, you just get more beautiful every time!" Yeosang defended himself, following you quickly as you grabbed your bag, getting out of the dormitory quickly. When he stepped out, the stairs flattened, and he almost fell straight on his face- if you hadn't been there to catch him.
"Yeosang-"
"I don't want to talk about it," he grumbled, quickly walking down the stairs to try and walk off his embarrassment, with you following him, dying of laughter.
He held the portrait open for you, holding out his arm. Your arms entwined, walking down the stairs together. Everybody was dressed for the occasion, all looking beautiful. Before they walked into the great hall, they saw Yunho and the two other champions. Both of you smiled and waved, and he waved right back, his own date on his arm.
"Oh my god- they look beautiful," you whispered, looking at the extravagant clothing of the champions.
"They don't look as beautiful as you."
"Yeosang, please-"
Yeosang shrugged matter-of-factly and just pulled you into the great hall. It looked beautiful. Even more beautiful then normally during Christmas.
The champions opened the dance, with them twirling beautifully as if they had practiced- Yeosang knew for a fact that he had in fact practiced. More and more people joined the dance floor, getting fuller by the second. Yeosang stepped in front of you, twirling his hand annoyingly.
"My love-" he said, bowing down deeply, making you chuckle. "-may I have this dance?"
"Sure, Sangie," You took his hand and soon you got pulled onto the dance floor, in between all the other twirling couples.
The evening continued, with many dances, and many- many laughs. Yeosang was a good dancer- and you just followed whatever he was doing. The music soon got louder and more party like, and at the end of the evening there was a loud party going on, making everyone jump and party.
You two escaped the loudness, opting for a walk through the courtyard, where tiny pieces of snowflakes were carefully falling. Yeosang carried your bag, arms still linked together. You held him close to you, the sudden silence over here making your ears ring compared to the noise inside.
"Look at the stars," Yeosang whispered, pointing at the horizon.
You could see the stars clear as day. The dark night sky making the stars shine even brighter. There was no cloud in sight, so you could see everything clearly.
"It's so beautiful," you whispered, your eyes darting around. Yeosang nodded slowly, tearing his eyes from the sky to look at you.
"Not as beautiful as you, though."
You sighed, shaking your head as you looked at the Ravenclaw.
"You keep saying that."
"Because it's true," he continued. "You are the brightest star tonight, my love." You smiled widely, looking at his sparkly eyes.
"You're the best,"
"I know," he joked, earning a jab in his side, making both of you giggle. He reached his hand up, cupping your face in his hand, his other hand snaking around your waist, holding you close.
"I love you, Y/N."
"I love you too, Sangie."
He brought your face closer and slowly pressed his lips to yours, kissing you softly.
At the end of the day, you could say that this was a more than successful evening.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
AN: I had so much fun writing this đ Yunhoâs is so long but I wanted to make it even longer⊠when I finish the Maknae line I have to make a new fic with Yunho as the Hogwarts champion, but first I have to make the other three which Iâm very excited for! I hope you all enjoyed it :)
smut warnings; protected sex, unprotected sex, oral (f & male giving/receiving), fingering, impact play, pussy spanking, dom!chan, sub!reader, rough sex, dirty talk/praise, big dick!chan, as always if there are things i missed let me know
w/c;Â 26k with Patreon bonus
summary; You have been friends with Lee Chan since you were in the second grade. He shouldn't be in love with you, but he is. He shouldn't be jealous of your boyfriend, but god... he isâespecially when he knows he could be better.
song inspo; just better - a.c.e
a/n;Â thank you june for proofreading! i love you so much! i hope you guys enjoy this one and i do apologize for the delay in posting.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
âYour coffee, darlinâ.Â
You roll your eyes before taking the coffee cup out of Chanâs hand. He was always being sweet to you, especially when it was just the two of you. You had big plans to stay in the house all day and rot away until he showed up and drove you both downtown. Now you had one of the overly sweet coffees you liked. He knew everything you liked, down to the fact you preferred oat milk in your coffee instead of regular milk. Lee Chan was a special person and you had just been lucky enough to end up with him in your life.Â
âThank you, honey.âÂ
Chan is the one rolling his eyes now. He knew you were teasing him, but he meant every name he called youâdarlinâ, sweetheart, honey⊠None of them could match how he felt about you and how much you lit up his life. You deserved someone being nice to you and calling you pretty names that, even if they couldnât match your beauty, would put a smile on your face. His eyes follow your hand as you bring the coffee up to your lips and take a sip, letting a smile spread across your pretty face. He might not get the cold coffee or like the taste of all that chocolate you liked in your drinks but heâd do anything to make you smile like that.Â
âDonât let it rot your teeth out your head. They put about five pumps of that chocolate shit into it.âÂ
You laugh, and Chan feels his chest tighten. This was a good day. The sun was out, the wind was moving through the trees, and you were with him. He couldnât ask for anything betterâwell, he could, but thatâd make him be as selfish as he felt when he was around you.Â
âJust how I like it. Want a sip?â Tilting the drink towards Chan, you watch his nose wrinkle before he leans to take a sip and then makes a face like he has something sour on his tongue. âYou are such a baby. Whatâd you get anyhow? Coffee just black and boiling?âÂ
Lifting his cup, Chan grins at you before he takes a sip of just that. It was strong and he could feel it go down his throat and warm his chest. âMmhm, like a real man.â You laugh again following it with a groan, the smile that was on Chanâs face softens into something fond. You two could be picking at each other for just about anything and all youâd have to do is look at him and heâd fall on his knees for you.Â
Of course you didnât know that. You just saw Lee Chan as your best friend. Heâd met you on the playground when the two of you were in second grade. You had fallen off a swing and cut your knee. Chan had been the first person there. He had wiped away the big fat tears on your cheeks before running to find a teacher before coming back to you and telling you itâd all be okay. You still had that scar. Every time youâd wear shorts, like today, Chan couldnât help but let his eyes move down to it. That scar marked the moment he fell in love with you but just like that 7-year-old boy, he still couldnât tell you. Instead, heâd watched you grow up beside him and hated every man youâd ever dated, but none of them he hated more than the one you had now.Â
Sighing to the sound of your ringtone, you pout at the idea of being interrupted but seeing Ianâs name on the caller ID has you sitting up and a big smile on your face. You hadnât been dating Ian Carrington for too long, just about six months, but he felt like the one. You donât see how Chanâs smile fades to a scowl when you put the phone to your ear and answer it, so pleased to hear from your boyfriend. âHi, baby!âÂ
Chan looks down at the coffee in his hands as he listens to your voice change. It wasnât necessarily that you were trying to be someone different with Ian; it was more that he brought something else out of you. He made you feel like you had to be perfect when that was impossible for anyone. It didnât matter if, in Chanâs eyes, you were the closest thing to perfection; Ian still made you feel like you had to be better.Â
âYes! Really? Iâd love to see you.â A soft, flirty giggle slips past your lips as you lean your head towards your shoulder. Ian still had you in the schoolgirl-in-love phase. He was one of the most handsome guys you had ever seen and there was a layer of unattainability to him that you were breaking through piece by piece. âI miss you too, babe.â Glancing up at Chan, you give him an apologetic look, seeing him stare at his coffee. From the beginning of your relationship with Ian, you had made it clear that you still needed to have time for your best friend. That hadnât really changed, but Ian did seem to have horrible timing. âNow? Ian, Iâm out with ChannieâŠâÂ
Keeping his scoff to himself, Chan lifts his coffee to his lips, taking a long sip as he listens to your voice drop in volume. All he can think to himself is, here we go again. It may be lost on you that Ian didnât like your friendship with him, but your boyfriend had made it very clear to him. It wasnât like Ian didnât already know where you were. You had no doubt texted him at the very least, and yet he was going out of his way to ruin a perfect day. Any other time heâd leave you sitting in your apartment bored and missing him, but the moment that Chan stepped up, suddenly Ian was the perfect attentive boyfriend.Â
âBaby doll, I left work early for you. Now, donât you wanna come see me? Spend a little time with your boyfriend? You can see Chan any day of the week. You know Iâm busy, babyâŠâ You start to speak and Ian sighs softly, speaking over you. ââCourse if you wanna stay out instead of coming to see me, I canât make you do something you donât want. It was wrong of me to call you while youâre out. Tell Chan Iâm sorry and you two have a good day. Iâll try to see you tomorrow.âÂ
Meeting Chanâs curious eyes, you shift in your chair a bit uncomfortably before whining Ianâs name. You hated the idea that you might not get to see him today and the way he was talking, tomorrow seemed like it might not happen either. âNo⊠No, baby. I canâIâll be over in like twenty minutes, okay? Iâm excited to see you.âÂ
It was past noon but Chan rarely got up before 2 pm. There were few things that would make him get his ass moving, but you were one of them. You were pretending to be okay. You were always doing thatâChan could tell when it wasnât the case. There was a slight whine to your voice, like you had been crying⊠again. âWhat happened, sweetheart?âÂ
Closing your eyes tight, you hold the phone closer to your ear. How did he always know? Ian never knew. You could be outright crying and Ian would be oblivious. That wasnât his fault. You were on the phone; how could he really tell? Thatâs what you kept telling yourself and yet your best friend caught on instantly. âNoânothing... Iâm fine, Chan. What are you up to?âÂ
You hadnât looked at the time before calling him. If it were anyone else, thatâd annoy Chan, but it was you. He had worked the night before and been asleep for about five hoursâthatâd be enough. âNothing, just sittinâ here. What happened, Y/N? I know you arenât fine. Youâve been cryinâ. Did that assholeââÂ
âChannie! No⊠no, he didnât do anything. Justââ Tears were on your cheeks again. You were trying to keep yourself calm but it was hard to do when you felt like shit. âWe made plans and then one of his friends called.âÂ
To anyone else that might sound silly; however, Chan knew what it meant. You two had made plans, maybe a date or something, and then either he didnât show up or he left ten minutes into it because one of his stupid friends called wanting him to hang out with them instead. This shit was always happening. It was easier than telling the weather, knowing if Ian was going to break your heart or not. âWant me to come over? I can pick up some Chinese and rot on the couch.âÂ
You felt bad putting this on Chan as often as you did. You were still dressed up, ready to spend the day with your boyfriend but instead you were crying on the phone with your friend. âThat sounds nice. If you arenât busy. Iââ As if something comes to your mind, just then you gasp and whine, causing Chan to sit up a bit before you continue. âYou worked last night! Oh my god! Go back to sleep. Iâm so stupid. Iâm sorry, Channie!âÂ
Sighing to himself, Chan tugs his jeans up his legs, balancing the phone between his cheek and shoulder. âStop it, darlinâ. If I get tired again, I can nap at your place. You ainât stupid. Donât ever call yourself that. Iâd kill someone for saying that to you. Smartest gal I know.âÂ
You pout to yourself, wiping the tears from your cheek as you listen to Chan moving around his place. You knew he wasnât kidding. He had gotten into more fights than you could count while the two of you were in school. All it took was someone to look at you wrong or say the wrong thing and theyâd get Chanâs face in theirs. He was just protective, like you were his sister or something. âIâm not. Be careful drivinâ. Love you.âÂ
Chan knew how much Ian hated to hear you tell Chan you loved him. You hadnât even said it to him as far as Chan knew. The thought makes a smile pull at his lips as he pulls his keys from the hook, shoving them into his jacket pocket. âLove you too. Be there soon.âÂ
You had been telling Lee Chan you loved him since the second grade and that wasnât going to change. That fact was a big reason that you and Ian fought. He had told you that he loved you around the third date, but you hadnât been sure then. You thought you knew now but the words always got caught in your throat. You probably just needed to be a bit braver.Â
It didnât take Chan long to drive to your place. He had made this drive hundreds of times and every single time, but especially lately, he felt his stomach get all tight with nerves. You were more special than you even knew. You were the type of girl to look in the mirror and think she had every single thing wrong with her, but Chan saw you for who you really wereâthe most beautiful girl that was ever born. He could see that you were made of everything that was good in the world, even if you thought you were plain and selfish.Â
Using his spare key to your apartment, Chan lets himself in and sighs softly as he kicks off his shoes in the entryway. This was just as much home for him as his own place was. He could remember falling asleep on your couch or in your bed multiple times after a long study session when you both were still trying the college thing. He remembered waking up to the smell of food and you singing along with some pop song on the radio as you swayed in front of the stove cooking. Chan had more good memories in this apartment, but he also had bad ones. Bad was seeing Ian show up and knowing he had to leave. Bad happened as soon as you started dating that moron that you seemed to be head over heels with. None of that could compare to walking into your apartment and seeing you curled up on the couch with tears drying on your cheeks.Â
âDarlinâ...â The word slips off Chanâs lips like a breath as he moves across the room, only stopping to drop off the carryout in his hand before he kneels at your couch. Delicately wiping the tears from under your eyes, trying to control his face. The moment you look at him, youâd know he was upset. Chan had a hard time hiding those sorts of expressions. His brows would furrow deeply, just like his lips would turn down in a disapproving frown. âCome here. Let me sit with ya.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, you try to push down your emotions but that look on Chanâs face breaks you again. You sit up and he slips onto the seat you were lying on before pulling you against his chest. You know you shouldnât rely on him so heavily but it was difficult to say no to your rock. Chan was your constant and right now he was keeping you from sinking even as you sobbed softly in his arms. âIâm so stupid.âÂ
Chan shakes his head and tugs you tighter to him when you start to blame yourself for your situation. You didnât make yourself cry by treating yourself like you werenât worth the timeâno, that was Ian Carringtonâs doing. âNo, you ainât. I already told you youâre the smartest and prettiest girl I know. Want me to kill him? Iâll do it.âÂ
His words make you laugh, but you donât even realize how serious Chan is. Of course he wouldnât actually kill someone, but kicking his ass into the next century? That was something he could and would do for you.Â
âDonât be silly.â Sighing into your words, you shift against Chan to get more comfortable. You were still sad but it never failed that youâd brighten up even a fraction when you were around your best friend. âHe promised to make it up to me so I know he will.âÂ
âSureâŠâ Chan wanted to tell you that maybe you were being a bit stupid, but those words never left his mouth. Instead, he tightens his arm around you and stares at the table in front of him. Ian was always making it up to you, but that didnât mean that Chan believed it. âEnough of him, I got you sesame chicken. Eat somethinâ.âÂ
He watches as you perk up slightly and move back to sitting beside him instead of against him. You were cute as you carefully opened the bags holding the food, setting each container out like you always would. Chan finds himself wondering if your boyfriend took care of you like this. Did he come when you were crying? Did he bring you all your favorite foods and snacks? Maybe he did, but to Chan this was something only he could do.Â
Squealing under your breath when you open the crab rangoon, you look over your shoulder to meet Chanâs eyes, seeing the smile pulling at his lips. âYouâre spoiling me.âÂ
He was. That had been the intention. Chan knew he could have gotten you the bare minimum and youâd still feel the same, but after hearing you crying on the phone, he had gotten all your favorites. Leaning forward, he opens the last dish, his own but even it makes you shuffle your feet out of excitement. âNow donât think youâre stealing my food. Iâll share with you if you share with me.âÂ
You knew that Chan was teasing you, but even as you open your chopsticks and take a piece of meat from his plate, he smiles at you. Speaking carefully around the food in your mouth, you furrow your brows and lean to push your shoulder against his playfully. âYou always say that, but then you get something I like.âÂ
Picking up the other set of chopsticks, Chan looks down at them as he breaks them apart to hide the slight flush he was feeling on his cheeks. You were right. He could pick just about anything, but it felt better to get something youâd share with him. He could be plenty happy just watching you enjoy your food; however, there was something special about knowing just the right things to get to make you happy. âYeah, whatever. Just wanna make sure you eat well.âÂ
The two of you fall into a comfortable silence as you eat. At some point you turn the TV back on and hit play on the latest series that you and Chan had been watching together. Nothing needs to be said until you are the first to break the silence, glancing over at Chan as he rests his hand over his stomach. âIâhey. Did you ever call Chuu back? She was texting me butââÂ
âNah. Iâll text her later and apologize.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you put your chopsticks down next to the plastic container before pulling your legs under you so you can rest back on the couch. âDid the date not go like you wanted it to? She seemed to really like you.â You werenât exaggerating. In the past two days you had gotten a dozen texts from your co-worker Chuu asking if Chan was ignoring her. This wasnât the first time you had tried to set him up with someone only to watch it go nowhere.Â
Chan shrugs into a sigh, his eyes moving to you then quickly back to the TV. He knew he had a few unread texts from your friend but he didnât want to lead anyone on. âYeah, I mean, sure. The date was alright. Just got dinner at Charlieâs and I took her home.âÂ
Now you looked disappointed as you nodded along with Chanâs words. Sighing once again, he shifts next to you and runs his fingers through his hair. âShe justâI donât know. Sheâs not my type. Sheâs a sweet girl, donât get me wrong. I just donât think Iâm ready to date like that. Iâm not interested in somethinâ serious like they seem to think I am.âÂ
The disappointed look on your face had turned sour. You looked like you didnât believe him now, like you were reading his mind. âI donât think Chuu was lookinâ for anything too serious neither, Channie. I just wantâlisten to me, okay? You are always alone or stuck with me.â When Chan doesnât say anything right away, his face only scrunching up like heâs tasted something thatâs gone bad, you slide to your knees and reach for his hand like you are going to tug him along with you. âWe should go out this weekend. I can be your wingwoman, and we can look for someone whoâs more your type.âÂ
Saturday rolled around too quickly for Chanâs liking. It wasnât just that he knew what your plan was with this trip to the bar, but that Ian was coming along. He had been looking forward to tonight for days, and the moment he learned about Ianâs insistence to tag along, the night was ruined. Chan knew he could have told you that he didnât want your boyfriend there, but how would that go over? So instead, Chan tugged at his jacket as he looked in the mirror, deeming himself dressed. He didnât have high hopes for the evening.Â
You, on the other hand, were over the moon. Not only were you on a mission to get Chan a date but now Ian was actually making time for you. Leaning against your dresser, you close one eye, carefully applying your eyeliner as you listen to Ian from the other room. He had shown up about an hour early but again you werenât complaining. Getting time with him lately was like pulling teeth. You knew that your boyfriend was a popular guy. He had tons of friends and he enjoyed his job, but sometimes you wished heâd pick you over a night out with work friends or whatever it was he did.Â
âYou listening to me, baby?â Huffing into his words, Ian leans against the door frame to your bedroom as he watches you. You were gorgeous and tonight it seemed like you were putting in some extra effort. He was doing his best to tell him that was because of him. âThat dress is pretty. It new?âÂ
You smile at Ian from your mirror and shift your weight to your other leg as you repeat the process on your other eye. âYeah, I got it yesterday after work. You really like it?âÂ
How could he not? It was tight in all the right places and had his mind wandering as his eyes moved over your pretty legs. âYeah, I like it. Itâs a little tight.â Ian sees your smile fade slightly, but you still manage to seem unaffected by his words. âIâm just sayinâ that maybe itâs not a dress for tonight. I mean, this is about trying to find a chick for Chan, right? Why you gotta get all dolled up for him?âÂ
You hated when Ian did that. When he acted like there was something between you and Chan. He was jealous of your best friend and it upset you. âNoâI⊠Iâm dressed up for you, babe. I wanna look pretty for you. âSides, I donât really wanna go out looking shabby.â Pouting as you put the cap back on your eyeliner, you avoid Ianâs eyes as you whine into your words. âYou want me to change?âÂ
God, he couldnât stand when you were whining. You did it more often than his liking. At first it was cute, but the moment he said one thing that didnât go in the way you wanted it to, you were whining and crying. You did a good job at making him feel like the bad guy when it wasnât really his fault he had a life outside of you. Shaking his head, Ian moves to stand behind you, sliding his hands along your waist to pull you back against him. âCourse not. You do look pretty, baby. You look too pretty, but thatâs alright. Wear what you want.âÂ
You smile, feeling Ianâs lips against your neck, his fingers kneading into your stomach as he takes a deep breath of your perfume. Times like this you felt like a million bucks. Sure, he could make you sad, but then heâd spend time with you like this and all that sadness would fade away. ââKay. Thank you.âÂ
Humming softly against your soft skin, Ian hides how he rolls his eyes at your response. You were spoiled and it had to be his fault. Forever his bratty little baby. âMm, anything for you, doll.â Moving back from you a bit, Ian lets his eyes move over your face in the mirror and down to your chest, where your breasts were being held up and tight by your dress, giving you mouthwatering cleavage. He should enjoy it and maybe he would if he were the one going to see it. âMaybe wear a jacket, though. Your tits are out.âÂ
It doesnât surprise Chan when you and Ian show up later than planned. He had already been sitting at the bar nursing a whiskey for around half an hour before he heard your voice call his name. He isnât able to hide his smile when you carefully move between people to make your way over to him. Chan simply sighs and opens one arm for you, letting you hug him from the side as he feels Ianâs eyes linger on you both a bit too fiercely.Â
âAny luck yet?âÂ
Ianâs voice seems bored when he speaks to Chan, drawing his attention away from you and up to him as he takes a seat one stool away from him. At least he had left a stool for you, but the way he pulled you away from him told Chan everything he needed to know. Ian was in a mood and he wasnât tolerating Chan tonight. How you didnât seem to be affected by his attitude was a mystery, but Chan forces himself to smile as he shakes his head. âNah. Ainât been here too long.âÂ
Forcing himself not to roll his eyes, Ian offers Chan a tight smile instead as you sit between the two of them shrugging your jacket off. It was hot in the bar but the idea of you with all that skin showing causes the smile on Ianâs face to fall into a tight line. Though he doesnât say anything, it seems his eyes on you are enough to have you tugging your dress up on your chest.Â
Chan lets himself get a good look at you and you take his breath away. You were always stunning but he had never seen you in this dress. It was perfect on you even as you fought with the deep cut of the neck that displayed your breasts so well. If this was anyone else and a different time, youâd have him on his knees for you begging for a single chanceâbut life wasnât fair, and he could feel Ianâs judging eyes.Â
âBaby, letâs go dance.âÂ
Already slipping out of his chair, Ian reaches for your hand as you whine. You two had just got there and you were on a mission. âIâyeah, okay. Channie, come with us?âÂ
Chan didnât need to see the look on Ianâs face to have him turning you down. It hurt to see that smile fade from your lips but Chan is quick to cover his own disappointment as he gestures around the bar. âChecking out prospects. You go have fun, sweetheart.âÂ
You glance around the bar, seeing the few pretty girls that Chan had to be referencing, before biting at your bottom lip. This was what you wanted, so why did it make your stomach hurt? âAlright. Good luck!âÂ
Watching Ian guide you into the middle of the small dance floor, Chan watches your smile brighten as you start to dance. He should look away and give you and Ian privacy, but instead he brings his drink to his lips and sips to cover his sigh.Â
âSheâs pretty. That guy steal your girl?âÂ
The womanâs voice is sultry as she slides onto the stool that had just been yours. Glancing to his left, Chan gives her a quick once-over before shaking his head to answer her question. âNah. Nothinâ like that.â The woman was pretty. She was wearing a tight red dress that left little to the imagination. Her long black hair was shiny and it looked soft, but Chan feels that pit in his stomach getting larger as he even considers her.Â
He had intrigued her. He was one of, if not the most, attractive guys in the bar tonight and he had his eyes on some girl dancing with an equally hot man. Yet he was telling her that the girl he had his eyes fixed on wasnât his. Maybe he wanted her to be, or maybe he just needed someone to help him forget. âI see. Iâm Gabriela.â Offering him her hand, Gabriela smiles brightly, enjoying the moment that Chan finally looks at her, turning on his stool away from the girl he couldnât have.Â
âChan.â Despite the pit in his stomach, Chan remembers the reason you had begged him to come out tonight. He had hoped for one thing, you and him alone to just enjoy another night out, but had gotten another as Ian kissed at your neck for everyone to see. Keeping his eyes on Gabriela, Chan swallows hard and gives in to whatâs easy. âWhat you drinkinâ, gorgeous?âÂ
Other girls were easy. Flirting was as easy as breathing on the surface; it was how he felt on the inside that made this unbearable for Chan. And yet it was working on Gabriela. She was batting her lashes and moving her hair over her shoulder to let Chan get a good look at her exposed skin. He could easily look away, but his mind was fighting him. Glancing out towards the dance floor, Chanâs chest tightens when he sees your arms around Ianâs neck as his hands slide down over your ass. That was enough to make Chan feel sick so he grins at Gabriela and lifts his hand for the bartender, ready to order her a drink.Â
Smirking to himself, Ian glances from Chan at the bar down to you. âHeâs doing just fine. I donât know what you were worried about.âÂ
Your eyes quickly move to Chan and over the girl sitting next to him as he slides a cocktail towards her fingers. You should be happy. This was what you wanted to happen. You wanted Chan to come out and find a pretty girl to take out, but this girl looked like a viper wrapped in red spandex. You felt your chest tighten as she ran her red nails over his hand and leaned her head back to laugh at something Chan had said. âOh⊠yeah, heâsâ sheâsââÂ
Ian sighs as he leans his head back, turning you slightly on the dance floor so that your attention is back on him. âPerfect for him. Just slutty enough, right?âÂ
You hated when Ian talked like that, and that wasnât the type of girl you pictured your best friend with. Then again, you hadnât really pictured him with anyone. You wanted to, but it never seemed easy. There was always just you and Chan no one else⊠Glancing up at Ian, you put a smile on your lips but you donât nod or shake your head to tell him that heâs right or wrong. You instead let him tighten his grip on your hip as you tilt your head, meeting his eyes, trying to ignore what you had caused at the bar.Â
âSecurity?â Tilting her head, Gabriela grins at Chan as he nods. âLike a cop? Are you gonna arrest me?âÂ
Sighing into a strained laugh, Chan shakes his head this time. âUh no, no, not like a cop. Just security. IââÂ
âSo like a mall cop then?âÂ
God, this girl was irritating. The only good things about her were how pretty she was and that she smelled nice. Chan had no intention of this going anywhere with how she was acting. âSure, like a mall cop. If thatâs what you wanna call it.âÂ
Sipping at her cosmo, Gabriela smirks around the straw, seeing the irritation in Chanâs smile. Maybe she was pushing too hard, but she had come out to get laid and she was convinced that Chan was going to be the guy she left with. âThatâs cute. Do you have cuffs?âÂ
Chan tries to hide his scoff, but he doesnât do it well enough as he watches Gabrielaâs smirk stay in place. She was pushing his buttons on purpose and this wasnât really Chanâs idea of foreplay. âNo. Even if I did, I wouldnât put them on you.âÂ
âWhy not? You wouldnât wanna play cops and robbers with me, Chan?â Gabriela had always been bold. She went after what she wanted and right now that was Chan. Catching the buttons of his jacket sleeve under her nails, Gabriela bites her bottom lip, feeling Chanâs eyes move over her, landing on her cherry red lips. âI think it could be fun. Isnât that why you came out tonight? To have some fun?âÂ
Using his free hand, Chan pushes his hair from near his eyes and sighs in disbelief at how shameless Gabriela is. He didnât fault her. He didnât want to judge her, but was he really the guy she wanted to play this on? Just as Chan starts to turn her down, his eyes once again find the dance floor and he sees you with your back against Ianâs chest as you sway to the music. Did you even remember you had asked Chan to come out with you? Did you even care? âYeah, maybe I did.âÂ
Feeling eyes on you, you meet Chanâs eyes from the bar just as he turns his attention back to the pretty girl with her hand now resting on his thigh. You felt like you were feeding him to the dogs. This girl had her claws in his skin and you were watching him get eaten alive. You start to move away from Ian to go towards the bar when your boyfriend pulls you back against him and laughs against your ear.Â
âLeave him be. Anyone can see they are about to dip out of here. Thatâs what you wanted, wasnât it?âÂ
âI like your place.âÂ
Sighing as he leans towards the fridge to take out two beers, Chan forces himself to smile as he acknowledges Gabriela and what she had said. âThanks. It ainât much, but itâll do.â Chan rarely let girls come back to his place, but this was better than going to hers. When Chan was inside some random girlâs space, he felt vulnerable. That felt like he could lead to more than he was willing to give. In his own space he could control the narrative and keep his power.Â
âItâs very you.âÂ
As if this chick knew who Chan was, but instead of voicing that out loud, he just grinned and offered her the beer. He wasnât looking for this to last longer than it needed to. âThat so, gorgeous?â Trying to enjoy the moment and the release heâd be getting, Chan sits down on his couch and guides Gabriela down to sit next to him. She was soft, but no matter how much he looked at her, Chan only saw you.Â
âMmhm. God⊠You are so fuckinâ hot. How are you even on the market?â Gabriela had opened her beer and taken one sip before Chan had called her gorgeous again. The question was real and yet rhetorical. She wasnât sure she wanted to know. She had seen how Chan had been looking at you, and if she thought too much about it, she might lose her confidence. âYou seem like youâve got a lot on your mind, Chan. Want me to help you with that?âÂ
Chan laughs, the sound getting caught in his throat as Gabriela puts her drink down with his and slides over his thighs. She was warm under his hands as Chan let her guide them over her sides and higher to her breasts. âI might have a couple things on my mind. How you gonna help me?â He knew the answer, but that was part of the game, wasnât it? He could see how Gabrielaâs smirk grew wider at the question, and now it was just a matter of time before he could shut off his feelings and just enjoy the moment.Â
âOh, I got plans for you, Channie.âÂ
Furrowing his brows at the pet name, Chan shakes his head, sliding his hands back down to Gabrielaâs waist. âDonât call me that. Stick to ChanâŠâ He could see how her face fell, but she was a woman on a mission, so it only lasted for a moment before she was right back to business. Chan closes his eyes the moment that Gabrielaâs lips brush against his. He didnât like kissing his hookups, but tonight it didnât feel too bad.Â
âTouch me.âÂ
He nods in response to her request, sliding his hands back along her body and to her back. Catching the zipper of her dress between his fingers, Chan groans when Gabriela rocks her hips down over his. God, he hated how easily he had gotten turned on tonight. It wasnât even that he had a pretty girl in his lap; it was that he had closed his eyes and pictured you in her place.Â
Every soft moan from her lips, Chan imagined it coming from you. The soft skin under his hands as he helped her out of her dressâthat was your skin. It felt wrong, but then he had carried her to bed and kept the light off. In the darkness he could only feel her and that let his imagination carry him further.Â
âOh, fuckââ Gabriela whines under her breath as she feels Chanâs fingers scissoring into her, his other hand pulling a condom from the nightstand. She wished she could see him a bit better, that maybe he had even left the door to his bedroom open, but instead even when she whined his name, Chan would shush her. Whatever, she could stay quiet. She could let herself enjoy this.Â
With one stroke of his hand to make sure the condom was in place, Chan buries his face against Gabrielaâs neck and eases himself into her warmth. Would you feel like this? Would you be softer? Wetter? Tighter? God, the thought of it alone has him burying himself in her as deep as possible. What would you be doing now? Were you getting fucked by Ian? Why would Chan even think about that? It was ruining his moodâso he fucked Gabriela harder, listening to her sob his name, asking for more.Â
Everything meshes togetherâGabrielaâs orgasm and Chanâs frustration as he has to force himself to finish, but in the end he ends up with her resting against his chest, both of them catching their breath.Â
âHoly shit, that was incredible.â Gabriela wasnât sure what she had expected, but Chan had exceeded it times ten. She had gone out looking to get laid, and she had ended up with more. Fuck, she loved the feeling of this manâs hands on her and how tender he had been with her until he fucked her like a man who was starved. âDo you wantââÂ
âI donât do repeats.âÂ
Gabrielaâs words get caught in her throat when Chan interrupts her with that. His hand wasnât on her hip anymore; he was sitting up and turning on the light, picking up a pack of cigarettes and putting one between his lips. âWhat? What does that mean?â
Inhaling the smoke, Chan lets it sit on his chest for a few seconds before he turns his head away from Gabriela to blow it away from her. âExactly what it sounds like.âÂ
Sitting up quickly, Gabriela stares at Chan before scoffing. He had to be kidding. She had been with assholes before but Chan didnât seem like one. This seemed like he was putting on an act and yet his eyes were cold now when he looked at her. âAre you really this much of a dick?âÂ
Chan shrugs and licks his lips as he leans to flick the ashes from his cigarette into the ashtray on his nightstand. âYeah, but it was good, wasnât it?â He knew what Gabrielaâs reaction would be and it was exactly what he wanted. He wanted her to be pissed off at him. He didnât want her to stick around and try to get more than he could give her. Leaning out of her way, Chan sighs out smoke before resting the rest of the cigarette in the tray, watching Gabriela get dressed quickly as she curses under her breath. âIâll order you a ride.âÂ
âFuck you.âÂ
He knew he deserved that. He knew exactly what he was doing even if it made him feel worse about himself and the situation. âFair, but you said you lived on the other side of town; itâs the least I can do. Donât take some shady taxi.âÂ
Like he actually cared. Gabriela sees red for a moment, her palm meeting Chanâs cheek before she turns towards the door, opening it with enough force to cause the doorknob to leave a place in the drywall. âWorst lay of my fucking life!âÂ
Chan knew that Gabriela was full of shit. She had enjoyed it; he had made sure of that, but he let her say whatever she wanted to as he tugged his sweatpants on and followed her out into the living room as she struggled with her shoes. âCourse, but Iâm still ordering you a ride so calm your ass down for a minute.â Â
Crossing her arms tightly over her chest, Gabriela feels tears biting at her eyes, but she forces them to stay back. How was this guy treating her like this? One minute she felt like a common slut for him to use and toss out, and then he was being halfway decent, ordering her a ride home. Was this another act? What the fuck was his problem? âWhat did I do wrong?âÂ
You had drunk more than you should have. Your mind was floaty like a dandelion in the wind and you were having to let Ian help you with everything. First it had been just to walk and now it was your shoes as you leaned against the wall at the first door. âThanksâŠâÂ
Ian laughs under his breath at how pitiful you sound, his fingers carefully tugging at the strap around your ankles in order to free your feet from the heels. âNo problem, doll. You canât hold your liquor. I told you that when you ordered another drinkâŠâÂ
He wasnât wrong. He had told you that, and you should have listened, but you felt sad before, and you had hoped the alcohol would fix it. It hadnât. âI know.â Sighing softly, you lean back against Ian as he guides you through the living room and towards your bedroom. âDo you think Channieââ You arenât even sure what you are asking, so you stop speaking and pout instead, causing Ian to roll his eyes.Â
âChannie, what? That he got laid? Yeah, baby, I do. But why the fuck do you care?âÂ
It was clear that you had annoyed Ian but that hadnât been your intention. âI donât know. Iâm sorry. Please donât be mad at me.âÂ
You were whining again, and while it still annoyed Ian, he couldnât stay mad at you for too long. You were too cute and now he did have you all to himself. âItâs fine. Stop pouting at me. Hey, Y/NâŠâ Making sure you are looking at him, Ian runs his thumb along your bottom lip and tilts his head as you smile against his finger. âThere you go. My pretty baby. This is better than being at the bar, isnât it? Just me and you, like youâve been wanting, right?âÂ
It was what you had wanted. You had been so upset when he had cancelled on you earlier in the week, but this was making up for it. You were so tired, the alcohol clouding your brain, but it felt nice to be in his arms. âMmhm. I love being with you.âÂ
What Ian was hearing was that you loved him and thatâs all that mattered. You werenât whining over Chan anymore or the cancelled date; you were just putty in his hands. Carefully tugging your dress up on your hips, Ian grins at you when you stumble against him near your bed. âMy clumsy girl. Iâve been thinking âbout this all night. You know that? How bad you drove me insane wearing this slutty little dress out in public.âÂ
You didnât know, but your cheeks were on fire now at the idea of it. Was it a slutty dress? You hadnât meant to look that way. You had just wanted to be pretty, but maybe that was what Ian had meant. âYou like my dress?âÂ
âI like it plenty. Just donât think itâs a dress you should be wearing out anymore.â Watching you fall backwards onto the bed, Ian knows he should just put you to bed and call it a night. You had drunk too much. You were obviously not in your right mind, yet you were talking to him. âCome here, baby. Cuddle with me.âÂ
Sighing happily, you let Ian pull you against him as he lies down next to you. This was nice. You had missed this. You had missed him and how good he smelled. You were so tired. The warmth of being in his arms and the alcohol in your system were doing a great job at putting you to sleep. But then you felt Ianâs lips at your throat, you felt his hand sliding along your thighs, and you couldnât stop the way your brows furrowed. ââM tired, Ian. Not tonightâŠâÂ
Now his brows were furrowing. You had been teasing him all fucking night and now you were saying not tonight? Groaning against your skin, Ian pulls you back against him, letting you feel his cock hard in his jeans. âBut, babyââÂ
You push his hand from your thigh as you whine his name. You donât see the anger that passes over Ianâs face before he lies back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. âThen sleep.âÂ
And you did. You slept hard, but it was restless. You were still in your tight dress. You could feel Ianâs warmth radiating towards you and it made you feel uncomfortable. When the first bits of daylight peek through the curtains, you already feel like wanting to die. Youâve barely opened your eyes when you grimaced at the feeling of the layer of sweat covering your skin. Glancing behind you, Ian sleeps soundly, his arm over his eyes as he snores softly. He doesnât seem to stir from his sleep until you slide off the bed and whine about how uncomfortable you are.Â
âShh⊠Too fuckinâ early.âÂ
It was too early to be awake after the night you had. Bracing yourself on the wall, you muffle your whimper, feeling your head ache. Your eyes felt like sandpaper and your mouth was all cotton. It takes you longer than it should to stumble into the bathroom before you fall to your knees on the white tile, heaving hard over the toilet. You were feeling your regret wash over you.Â
Making your way back to the bedroom, you whine under your breath as you tug the zipper of your dress down and kick the garment from your legs as soon as it reaches your feet. You donât feel Ianâs eyes moving over your body as he lies in bed, his head resting on his arm. You only feel the pain behind your eyes and the churning in your stomach as you work to release your body from the rest of the uncomfortable clothes in search of new ones.Â
âCome here, doll.âÂ
Your brows furrow as you do finally meet Ianâs eyes, seeing the look in them. He was much more awake than you were and clearly feeling better. All you wanted to do was pull on your softest shirt and a fresh pair of panties, but his fingers draw you closer to the bed. Letting him guide you down on it, you let out a soft sigh, hoping he just wants to hold you. His fingers trace your curves, causing you to shiver as the air moves over your body.Â
âYou are so pretty. You know that?âÂ
You donât feel it right now, so you shake your head in disagreement, hearing him tsk at you. His fingers move further down your stomach to the middle of your legs, where you close your thighs a bit tighter. âI feel like shitââÂ
âSeriously? I took you out last night. I let you be the one who got shitfaced, and I got turned down then. You are seriously gonna do it again? Way to make me feel like an asshole, Y/N.âÂ
A frown fixes itself on your lips as you force yourself to meet Ianâs eyes. He was right. You had done all of those things. You hadnât done it on purpose, but you had turned him down. You wanted to continue to turn him down now, but the disappointed look in your eyes made you consider how valuable his time was to you. ââM sorry, Ian. Youâwe can. You can touch me.âÂ
Shaking his head, Ian slides his hand from you. You see the look in his eye, like the feeling of your skin is offending him. Turning on your side, you whine his name only to watch him lean his head back to escape your fingers. âIâwhat ifâŠâ Your voice trails off as you move on the bed to your knees, looking over Ianâs body. It felt weak⊠forced, as you run your fingers over his thigh towards the top of his jeans, feeling him start to harden under your hand. âI can just take care of you if thatâs what you want, baby.âÂ
Ian hides his smirk as he considers your proposition. He would be lying to himself if he hadnât wanted this to be the way his morning went, but he wasnât going to say that to you. Instead, he lifts his hips and nods down at his jeans to let you get started. He could feel your hands trembling slightly as you worked the zipper down and then the denim to his thighs. âFuck, I canât say no to youâŠâÂ
The moan in his voice fills you with a bit of confidence. You were doing good again. You had messed up, but now Ian was happy again. Did you want to go down on him this morning? Absolutely not, but what you wanted even less was to be alone. You could picture him getting upset one more time and walking out the door. That wouldnât happen if you did this.Â
Taking his hard cock into your hand, you shift on your knees to lean over his hips, tracing the tip of it with your warm tongue. The sound that reaches your ears causes your lips to pull up in a bit of a smile. It still wasnât that you wanted to do this. It wasnât that you were getting off on it. It was that you knew how to keep him with you. You knew how to keep the loneliness from eating you to death today.Â
Ian groans your name loudly when you take him into your mouth fully. He can almost feel your throat closing around the head of his cock when you swallow. You were good at this. If there was nothing else you knew how to do, at least you could suck cock. Lifting his hips towards your mouth, Ian runs his fingers through your hair before forcing your head down over him. He was already getting close. It had been a couple days since he had fucked you and this was just what the doctor ordered. âJust like that. Fuckâfuck!âÂ
Cum fills your mouth after a few moments of working your mouth over Ianâs cock. You always hated the taste of cum, but one glance up to your boyfriend had you forcing yourself to swallow the salty release.Â
âShit⊠I love watching you do that. You donât miss a single fucking drop of it. So hungry for it, huh?âÂ
You just nod, unable to find your words. You hoped that now maybe Ian would take care of you. Heâd want you enough to touch you, but all he offers you is a quick kiss followed by a sigh.Â
âI know you like the taste of my cum, but I donât, baby.â Turning his face from you, Ian yawns loudly as he lifts his hips, tugging his jeans and boxers back up. âI gotta get going anyway. I promised Wooyoung weâd hang out today before he goes to work.âÂ
The pit in your stomach continues to grow. Darkness and cold fill it as you force yourself to smile and nod at him. âOh⊠Oh, okay? I justâwe arenât gonna hang out today?âÂ
Shrugging as if you should know his answer, Ian slides off your bed and uses the mirror at your vanity to fix his hair. He signs into his words, boredom leaking through like venom. âWe hung out yesterday, doll. Donât be selfish. You know I have to give my friends some time with me too. I canât stay in here all the damn time.âÂ
You sit up, pulling your knees towards your stomach as tears threaten to spill over the rims of your eyes. âRight. No, I know, Ian. I justâŠâ Sniffing back your tears, you feel your bottom lip start to quiver as loneliness bites at your skin. âJust miss you is all and we only went out to the club, really. We didnât really spendââÂ
âBabe, are you crying?â Groaning out another sigh, Ian turns back to you, moving to his knee at the side of your bed and running his fingers over your head. âStop it. You know you want some time to yourself anyhow. Donât make me feel like shit over this. I do everything for you.âÂ
You want to remind him of how little he actually does, but the moment he meets your eyes, you crumble. Tears drip down your cheeks only to be wiped away by Ianâs thumbs as he waits for you to agree with him. Forcing one last smile, you try to keep the tears out of your voice, but it doesnât work as your voice shakes. âIâyeah. No, I know⊠You take care of me.âÂ
Nodding along with your words, Ian leans forward to tilt your head back so he can brush his lips over yours. âAlways will. Get some rest, doll. Iâll text you later.âÂ
Three fucking days since you had really spoken to Chan and he was going insane. Of course you still text him and there had been a call or two over the past thirty-six hours, but they hadnât been anything of substance.Â
Something was wrong and he was going to figure out what it was. His first thoughts landed on Ian and all Chan could see was red. If that motherfucker had done something to you⊠Chan couldnât even let the words pass through his mind without gritting his teeth so hard he thought they might shatter from the pressure.Â
Relaxing his jaw, Chan tightens his hands on the steering wheel instead as he waits for the traffic light to change. He hadnât told you he was coming over. Perhaps that was a mistake, but how was he supposed to go for so long without seeing you or really hearing you? It was like taking the air out of his lungs and expecting him to thrive. It was impossible. He had spent almost every single day of over a decade with you within arms reach and this was the first time you had ever gone silent in a way that felt endless.Â
He let out a relieved sigh as he pulled into a parking space near your placeâIan wasnât there. Or at least his car wasnât and that was enough to keep Chanâs hopes up. As long as your so-called perfect boyfriend wasnât in his way, he could get to the bottom of this. He could get you back.Â
Jogging up the steps, Chan tugs his keys from his jacket and instinctively finds your key. This was muscle memory for him. Not even knocking, Chan pushes your door open and kicks his boots from his feet next to the spot yours sat. He dropped his keys into the bowl with yours and furrowed his brows, letting out a breath when he heard the sounds of something playing on the TV in the living room. âDarlinâ?âÂ
You hadnât expected company. There were only two people who had a key to your apartment and your stomach was twisting with a mixture of anxiety and relief at the sound of the door opening and closing. Ian had been distant with you for the past few days. You didnât understand what you could have done wrong. You had given him what he wanted the last night he stayed with you and now he was giving you the cold shoulder, just stating he needed space.Â
Would you really want to see him right now? Could you handle it?
The sound of Chanâs voice instantly makes your chest tighten. You felt horrible about being so distant with him. You knew that he was concerned about you, but you had gotten so tired of being the needy friend. There wasnât a day that went by that you didnât have something to complain about, and while it seemed that Chan could and would be there for you no matter what⊠the guilt was eating you. Were you just using his friendship to make you feel better? How the fuck was that fair to him? Chan was the most amazing person you knew and he deserved the world, not his best friend being a constant burden.Â
Meeting his eyes as he moves into the living room, you try to smile at him but your resolve breaks. Tears fill the rims of your eyes and you instantly bury your face into your blanket that had been wrapped around you so tightly to keep you warm and hidden. Arms wrap around you and you feel Chanâs warm breath against the side of your head as he doesnât say anything. He just sits in the moment with you. The anxiety seems to come off him in waves the longer you stay silent in your tears.Â
âIââ You start and then stop, managing to look up and meet your best friendâs eyes. His eyes were so warm and full of love when he looked at you that it was suffocating. He makes no attempt to rush you; instead, his thumbs push the tears from your cheeks as he gives you endless time. âIâm sorry.âÂ
You didnât have a single fucking thing to apologize for, but Chan understood what you meant. He could read you as well as his favorite book. He had been here a hundred times, his fingers in your hair as he soothed you. This was like flipping through that book and finding his favorite parts that he had dog-eared so that heâd never lose them. âShh⊠Talk to me, sweetheart. Whatâs goinâ on? Where you been?âÂ
Leaning against Chan, you let yourself give in to your selfishness, enveloping yourself in his warmth and familiarity. âNothing. Itâs stupid. IâI donât know why Iâm like this.â That didnât seem like the full truth, but Chan didnât want to push you. He had you right back where he wanted you. The last thing heâd do right now is scare you away by forcing you to tell him the truth.Â
âNothinâ wrong with you.â Chanâs words make you scoff, but a smile does pull at your lips, causing him to mimic it. ââM serious. Youâre perfect like you are. My favorite person.âÂ
You swallow hard at that. He was your favorite person too and yet again you felt so completely selfish that it almost swallowed you whole. You didnât deserve him like this. He could be out living his lifeâthe idea of that makes you remember the girl that he had left the club with a few nights ago and you shift against him, a frown taking the place of your smile. âYeah⊠Uh, didâhow wasâŠâ You trail off, finding Chan focused so fully on you as you try to find your words. It felt wrong to pry into his life, but if he was talking about himself, then he wasnât asking about you.Â
âDid you have fun with that girl?â You see the confusion and then realization cross over Chanâs lips before he sucks in a breath trying to find his words. Before he can speak, you force a smile and lift your shoulders, trying to seem interested and nonchalant about it all. âShe was really pretty. Totally⊠like, you know, your type. Dark and sexyâŠâÂ
That makes Chan scoff to keep from laughing. He wasnât amused by the idea of that girl. What had her name even been? God, he was a piece of shit⊠Shaking that thought from his head, he meets your eyes once again as he brushes his thumb along the arm of your shirt on your bicep. âIt wasâshe was fine. ItâIâm not seeinâ her again.âÂ
Instead of seeing what he wanted flash across your eyes, he sees concern and confusion as you shift once again against him, turning to face him, your legs crossed on the couch under you. âWhat do you mean? Youâit seemed like yâall were having a good night. Didââ You furrow your brows as you start to ask if they hooked up, realizing you donât really want to know. You see the look in Chanâs eyes as he anticipates the question, seeming uncomfortable with what his answer would be and how it would affect you.Â
âNever mind. Um, soââ Leaning away from Chan, you swipe your phone from the coffee table, opening your Instagram and searching for something while his eyes seem to search over you. âDid I ever show you, uhâMolly? Sheâs the new girl at work and she was asking aboutââÂ
Chan sighs your name, reaching for your phone and turning off the screen before he puts it back on the coffee table, shutting down the conversation before it started. âYou did and Iâm not interested.â The way your face falls, your eyes instantly searching for anywhere else to look but him as you try to regain your balance. âYou donât have to set me up with someone, sweetheart.âÂ
âBut, thatâs not true. You donât try, ChannieâŠâ You could feel the frustration rising in you as you watched Chan roll his eyes in annoyance. You were doing it again, but you hated the idea of him being sad and alone more than you were concerned if he got mad at you. âYou are always alone and you donât give anyone a chance!âÂ
âBecause I donât want a relationship, Y/N!â Chan hadnât meant to raise his voice, but the moment he had, he saw the hurt settle in your pretty eyes. âBaby, listen to me. I donât want some loveless relationship with a girl who might look good on my arm. Iâm not alone. Iâve never been alone. I got youâŠâ He hoped that youâd get what he meant. There had been very few times when he had ever let himself be this vulnerable around you and he could count on one hand the number of times he had ever called you "baby."Â
Your heart beats a little harder in your chest with Chanâs words. Why was he being like this? He had always been stubborn, but this was frustrating. You werenât enough. How could you be enough? No, youâd never let him be alone if you had your way about it, but what about when you got married? Even the idea of it leaves you with a queasy feeling rising in your throat that you force away. It was what you wanted⊠Right? That was the end goal. Youâd marry Ian⊠Youâd be a good wife and get your white picket fenceâgod, why didnât that feel perfect like it should? That was the blueprint handed down by your mother and her mother before, but it felt tainted.Â
âThatâChan, please be for real.âÂ
Those words are enough to break the calmness that Chan had been holding on to so tightly. Lifting his hand from you to push against the center of his brows, he scoffs, losing his patience. âIâm just about the only one being real. You wanna be for real, Y/N?â Not waiting for your answer, he bites the bullet, feeling the pit in his stomach grow as the words fall off his tongue like poison. âWhy the fuck would I want to be trapped like you? Why would I want to be miserable day in and fucking out like you are?âÂ
The moment the words leave Chanâs mouth, you watch his eyes soften and how quickly apologies form on his lips, but the damage was already done. Tears drip down your cheeks and you push his hand from your leg, not wanting him touching you. Words donât find your tongue; instead, you breathe his name into a sob before wrapping your arms around your legs, causing him to curse softly at your reaction.Â
âNoâwait! Y/N, I didnât meanââÂ
âStop it!âÂ
You didnât want to hear him make excuses for what he had said. You werenât even mad at him. You were mad because it hit home so hard. Hell, where had you been before he showed up to check on you? You had been wallowing in self-pity over your boyfriend ignoring you. You had been eating your way through an entire pack of chips as you teared up over reality TV relationships. What hurt the most was that Chan hadnât held back in saying it.Â
âBabâY/N, please. Iâm sorry. Iâm so fuckinâ stupid and Iâmââ Anxiety was trapped in Chanâs throat as you sobbed, batting his hands away from you with every attempt he made to pull you back to him. How could he be so stupid? What the fuck had he been thinking, saying something like that to you? It didnât matter if it was the truth. The way he had said it was wrong. While he didnât fully understand what you saw in Ian, it wasnât his place to tug you down like this and make you feel like shit. âIâm just some asshole! What the fuck do I even know, right?âÂ
A soft scoffing laugh escapes your lips between your sobs as Chan calls himself an asshole. He wasnât far off, but that wasnât fair of you. Blinking through your tears, you look up at him, seeing the crushed and concerned look on his face before confusion joins the mix when you laugh again. âYouâyouâre so stupid.âÂ
God, he was. Chan knew that, but as you sniffed hard and wiped your cheeks with your blanket, he found himself smiling at you softly. âYou know I am. Iâm sorry. I donât know whatââÂ
âLetâs just let it go, okay? I really canât handle sitting here like this anymore.â You wipe away a few fresh tears before leaning your head back, willing them to stop completely. âI look like a fucking moron.âÂ
Buzz buzzÂ
The sound was incessant as your phone kept ringing from its spot on the coffee table in front of you.Â
Buzz buzz
You werenât sure what time you had fallen asleep on this couch, but what you knew right now was that the buzzing from your phone was annoying. You were warm and your back was pressed against someoneâs chest as you finally forced your eyes open. Glancing over your shoulder, you stare at Chan as he sleeps soundly behind you, his arm around your waist protectively.Â
You remembered him coming over and your meltdown, but then the two of you had settled on the couch to watch some movie together. Apparently neither of you had made much of an effort to get off the couch and had fallen asleep here together.Â
This wasnât the first time by any means. Hell, he had spent nights over in your bed, the two of you talking until early morning and your mom finding the two of you gently chastising you both before a smile would take over her lips. It was innocent. This didnât feel as innocent. You were warm and safe right here. You didnât want to check your phone that had stopped ringing only to ring again.Â
Buzz buzz
Carefully slipping from under Chanâs arm, you pull the blanket from the back of the couch down over him before picking up your phone and hissing under your breath at the name on the screen. Ian was calling you. Now you felt even more guilty for where you had fallen asleep and the fact that you had a missed call from him.Â
âHello?â You whisper as you move out of the living room and into your bedroom, leaving the door cracked. Balancing the phone against your shoulder, you bite at your bottom lip as you tug some jeans and a shirt from your closet, realizing you were still in your stained lounge clothes from the day before.Â
Ian laughs under his breath. âWhy are you whispering, babe? You busy?â You were never busy this early and certainly not on a day off. Maybe you were just waking up. The thought of that brought a bit of a smile to Ianâs face as he pictured you cute and sleepy, waking up against his chest.Â
Shaking your head, you tug your shirt over your head quickly, replacing it with another before securing your phone back against your ear. âNo, no⊠Course not. I missed youâŠâ That wasnât a lie and was part of the problem. It had been a couple of days since he had really reached out like this and you were like a dog begging for scraps when it came to his attention. âAre you coming over?âÂ
That question was sincere. You wanted to see your boyfriend, but it might also be nice to have some warning since Chan was asleep on your couch. Nothing had happened. There was absolutely nothing wrong with him staying at your placeâespecially on your couchâbut you felt guilty anyway. You had slept right there on that couch with him.Â
With that question, Ian sighs, leaning his head back. It wasnât like he woke up and decided to disappoint you, but that was easier to do than breathing lately. âNah, not today, baby. I got some shit to do with the guys. You understand, right?âÂ
Disappointment settles over your guilt, taking its place as you button your jeans and stare out in front of you as if you can see Ian there. âIâno. Not really. I havenât seen you in likeâŠdays, Ian. I missââÂ
âAnd I miss you! Fuck, Y/N. You know that. Why you gotta make me feel like a piece of shit when youâre just needy?âÂ
The sound of Ianâs friends in the background makes you feel like you are sinking into the floor like a pit. They were laughing and you thought you heard one of them tell Ian he was a dick. He was talking to you like that with them right there? Tears rise in your eyes and you bite on your cheek to stop them from falling. When you donât speak up, Ian sighs your name through the phone.Â
âI gotta go, baby. I will call you later.â Before he hangs up, you hear him groan as if heâs remembering something, and he adds. âDonât forget about dinner with my parents this weekend, alright? Wear something pretty⊠Love you.â The phone beeps against your ear as he doesnât wait for your response or an âI love youâ in response.Â
Stretching on the couch, Chan flexes his fingers over the spot you had been, causing a frown to form on his face. He hadnât meant to fall asleep here but he didnât regret it for a second. He had loved having you in his arms like that. He wanted to keep you safe and happy but now you werenât where he left you.Â
Chan pulls himself up, letting the blanket you had put over him fall to the cushions as he runs his hands over his face, listening to you talk quietly in another room. He couldnât make it all out but he wasnât an idiot. You had to be talking to Ian. The thought of it made Chanâs stomach twist with too many emotionsâanxiety, disappointment, and jealousy. God, it wasnât his place but he couldnât help how jealous it made him that it wasnât him you belonged to.Â
Sighing to himself, Chan gets to his feet, ready to figure out his next move, when the sound of your voice once again catches his attention. âIâno. Not really. I havenât seen you in likeâŠdays, Ian. I missââ You were sad; that was so clear that he didnât even need to see you to know you were crying. You might be trying to keep it from Ian, but Chan knew you so well he could hear it in your voice.Â
It takes a few more minutes for you to come out of your room. Chan quickly moves his eyes over your fresh clothes before meeting your eyes, seeing your cheeks dry. You had obviously wiped your tears away; that didnât mean he couldnât still tell. âYou alright, sweetheart?âÂ
God, it was frustrating how Chan always seemed to know. Forcing a smile on your face, you put your phone in your back pocket and shrug like nothing in the world could possibly be wrong. âAll good. You, uhââ Scratching the back of your neck, you gesture to the kitchen before looking back over at the couch you and Chan had slept on before walking in the direction you had pointed. âBreakfast? Iâm sure you got all kinds of shit to do before workâŠâÂ
Chan glances back over at the couch like you had, his brows furrowing before he follows you towards the kitchen, shaking his head. âNo. I meanâyeah, breakfast, but no, I donât got shit to do. YouâŠâ Tilting his head, Chan watches you open the fridge as you try to keep up your mask, not letting him know you are hurting. âThought Iâd just hang out with you before I went back to work. That sound good?âÂ
You hated how quickly you nodded in response to that scrap of attention from your best friend. The idea of being alone was eating at you and like always, he came in like a knight in shining armor, ready to make it better. Now a real smile was pulling at your lips as you turned to meet him. âYeah! Iâyou reallyâŠâ Shaking your head to stop yourself from talking, you laugh as you bite at your bottom lip, turning back to your task, pulling out the ingredients for pancakes as you try to find the right words. âIâm just really happy to spend some time with you, Channie.âÂ
Chan smirks a bit at your reaction before moving to rest against the counter near you. He loved making you smile like that. You looked genuinely excited about spending the day with him and he didnât have anywhere else heâd rather be. âI love spending time with you. You know that.â A sigh leaves his lips as your cheeks start to heat up under his attention. You are happy when he gestures to the bowl in front of you in question. âWhatâs for breakfast? Flour?âÂ
His eyes donât leave you even as you laugh again, moving to pull on a little apron to cover your clothes. You were so beautiful and even something as simple as watching you put on that apron had his mind spiraling. You were already starting to relax and that only made it easier for him to do the same. Like this he could let himself enjoy your company and how fucking domestic this all was as you handed him the pancake flour and a measuring spoon.Â
âPancakes, duh. I need, like, twoâŠâ You say the number like a question before checking the back of the box and nodding. âOne and a half cups of that and Iâll add in the rest while you do that.âÂ
Grinning, Chan sets the bag down on the counter before doing as heâs asked. Dumping the first half a cup into the bowl, he watches you carefully as you bite at your lips, cracking an egg and adding it in as well. He could picture doing this shit every day for the rest of his life with you. If he let himself imagine too much, heâd start picturing you with a kid running around your legsâhis kid. Something that would never happen.Â
âThatâs enoughâŠ. Channie!â You whine, knocking his hand, causing the rest of the flour to spill back on his jeans. The moment his eyes fall down to his now dusted jeans, you put an apologetic smile on your lips and whisper out an apology on a quiet laugh.Â
âYou think this is funny, do ya, darlinâ?â It was obvious you did even as you apologized again, turning to drop some batter into the hot skillet. Wiping the flour from his jeans, he cups some of it into his hand, blowing it away and towards you, hitting mostly your hair and cheek.Â
âChan!â You squeal his name, kicking at his leg even as you keep your attention on the batter cooking in front of you. âIâll kick your ass if you start this.âÂ
Was that a promise? Grinning once again, he reaches into the batter bowl and scoops out a small amount, smearing it over your nose as you stare at him in disbelief. âCute.â The word leaves Chanâs mouth, followed by a loud laugh, when you smear your finger through the batter and come for him in retaliation. He grabs your wrist gently, keeping you back as you playfully glare at him. âYour pancakes are gonna burn if you keep playing with me.âÂ
He was right. You could already smell the batter cooking and it was starting to smell too done at this point, but this was war. With a small push forward, you rest your body against his and Chanâs eyes soften as he loosens his grip on your wrist, practically letting you reach forward and smear the batter onto his cheek. You couldnât remember a time when he had given up so easily, but maybe you were just getting stronger. Smiling in victory, you turn back to your pancakes and flip them over, assessing the damage as Chan presses his lips together, staying by your side.Â
You didnât seem to realize that he had let you win, but that was okay. It had taken everything in him not to wrap his arms around you when you had rested against him like you had. That daydream of a life together with you had felt all too real for a moment and now Chan was struggling to calm himself down. His heart was in his chest and his hands were shaking slightly as he grabbed a towel, wiping the batter from your nose and his cheek before cleaning most of the flour from your hair as you cooked.Â
âYou sexting your girl or something?âÂ
Seungcheolâs voice and his question pull Chan out of his daze and draw his eyes upward as he clears his throat. âWhat? No⊠I donâtââ Shaking his head, he shoves his phone back into his jacket pocket and turns his attention back to the door he was watching with the other man. Despite it being a Friday night, this bar wasnât getting nearly the action required for two to be manning the door. âI was just talking to Y/NâŠâÂ
Giving Chan a knowing look, Seungcheolâs lips pull up in a slight smirk before he steps to the side, letting in another small group of girls. They were all cute, probably close to Chanâs age and yet he didnât give them a second glance as they eyed both of the bouncers before moving to the bar, sharing giggles over Seungcheolâs attention. âLike I said.âÂ
Seungcheol always did this. He was almost as bad as you. One minute he would be teasing him about you and the next he was trying to secure every potentially eligible girlâs number for him. Chan had eyes. He knew that there were plenty of pretty girls in the bar, but none of them did it for him.Â
âQuit the shit. You know Y/N is just my best friend. SheâsâI donât know. Her location is still showing at work and sheâs had a couple bad days.â The phone in his pocket vibrates and even though Chan knows that he should ignore it, he shouldnât check it again while Seungcheol scrutinizes him⊠He canât help it. Your name was on the screen and it made Chanâs lips pull up in a small smile as he texted you back.Â
âAgain, like I said. Your girl. You look like you're two seconds from cumming in your jeans every time she texts you.âÂ
Chanâs lips purse together as he rolls his eyes at the continued teasing. Something didnât feel right about how you were texting him. Why the fuck were you still at work? He hated the idea of you having to order a ride home this late.Â
âOpe, maybe itâs not sexting. Looks like someone just pissed in your cornflakes.âÂ
Sighing into his words, Chan glares up at Seungcheol, now leaning back against the door frame as he does. âDude⊠Iâm not sexing her! We donâtâsheâs got somebody. Doesnât matterâŠâÂ
Y/N: Howâs work? You at the same bar as last week?Â
Chan: Yeah same place. The fuck you still at work for?Â
Y/N: Waiting for Ian to pick me up. He was supposed to be here like an hour ago.
An hour? Cursing under his breath, Chan quickly responds to you as Seungcheol smirks at one of the girls who was lingering closer with a drink in her hand.Â
Chan: wtf?? Where the fuck is he?Â
A few minutes pass without your answer. Chan shifts from one foot to the other, looking at the time in the corner of his screen before cursing a bit louder when you do finally answer. Both Seungcheol and the girl look up in surprise before she wanders back towards her friend. âWhat? Why are you being weird? I had a name and was this close to getting her digits but you had to wig out.â
âSorry, I didnâtâgoddammit. Iâm gonna kill his ass.â Looking up from his phone, Chan scowls heavily, shifting in place once again like it's difficult to stay still. He looks about one breath away from walking out the door and yet his feet are cemented in place, knowing he is on the clock. âThe motherfucker forgot to pick up Y/N from work and now sheâs sitting on East Higgins tellinâ me sheâs gonna order a goddamn Uber.âÂ
Now it made senseâthe ready-to-kill-someone look that was plastered on Chanâs face. Glancing around the bar, Seungcheol shrugs before gesturing to the door. âGet the fuck out of her and go take her home. Ainât shit happening in here tonight. Itâs dead as fuck and you know it.âÂ
Taking his own look around, Chan groans under his breath, feeling tugged in two different directions. He didnât skip out on work and though he knew Seungcheol would cover for him, the idea of it ate at him. Then again, you were willing to risk a ride with some shady fuck who might be cruising near your work. Chan felt bile in his throat at the idea. Sure, you might be just fine. You might get the nicest driver in town and there was always the chance youâd end up with some asshole whoâd make you uncomfortable.Â
Seconds tick by and Chan runs his hand over his face before nodding at Seungcheol, who was staring at him, waiting for him to get his ass in gear. âYeahâŠ. Yeah, alright. Iâm goinâ. Iâll make it up to you. Swear.âÂ
Not waiting for much more than a nod, Chan tugs his keys out of his pocket and moves through the door and out towards his car as he texts with the other hand.Â
Chan: Fuck that. Iâm on my way. Be there soon.
Guilt eats at you when you see that text from Chan. You hadnât wanted him to leave work for you, and yet alongside the guilt, you were feeling some relief. It was cold. You had walked out the door of work expecting Ian to be waiting for you only to notice his car wasnât there. He had promised to pick you up. He had been the one to urge you to get in a couple extra hours on your latest project at work, and now he was too busy to come get you.Â
Ten minutes pass and you look up in surprise when Chanâs car comes to a stop with a loud screech of his brakes. He had been at least twenty minutes away. You were full of anxiety, considering how many traffic laws he had broken to get to you as quickly as he had. Wiping your cheeks quickly to get rid of the leftover tears on them, you tug your bag onto your shoulder and make your way over to the car.Â
Chan furrows his brows as he waits for you to get comfortable in his passenger seat. You looked like you were freezing and he he didnât wait even a second before turning up his heat and reaching to brush his fingers over your cheeks. Your skin was like ice and he could feel the line where tears had dried in the cold air. Of course you had been crying. God, how could you not when you had been relying on someone and they let you down once again? âHere, give me your hands.â Reaching for both of your hands as you lift them, Chan cups them in his own and exhales warm breath onto your trembling fingers. âWhy didnât you go back inside, sweetheart?â
Sighing into a laugh, you tilt your head watching Chan as you start to warm up bit by bit. âThe door was locked. When I realized Ian wasnât here, I tried to open the door again, but it was too late. Iâhe told me to get an Uber home and I couldâa done that, Channie.âÂ
Chan scoffs before his teeth clench to stop him from saying something he shouldnât. âAlright, why did you work so fuckinâ late for? Itâs Friday⊠Donât you usually get drinks with people from work?âÂ
You could see the concern on Chanâs face in the way his brows were knit together and how his jaw was so tight. Taking your hands back from him, you shrug and offer him a soft smile as he finally puts the car into drive, turning towards the direction for home. âHave that big project and I was toying with the idea of getting it done this weekend. I was gonna come in tomorrow but I have dinner with Ianâs parents so heâweâthought tonight might be better to just knock it out.âÂ
Every fucking decision you made tonight had been for him. The fact of that was causing Chanâs hands to tighten around his steering wheel. He was trying to stay calm, but when you wave it off, he snaps. âHeâs a fuckinâ asshole.â You sigh Chanâs name and before you can continueâto defend IanâChan practically growls into his words. âNo, Y/N, he is. He left you in the fuckinâ cold because heâs too goddamn pathetic to keep his word. Youâre too good for him. Whyâyou should drop his ass.âÂ
Chan had said things like this before, but he had never been so mad about it. He let you make your own choices, even if he didnât agree to them, but he had never outright told you that you should break up with Ian. âDonât be silly. Itâs not a huge deal. Iâm fineâŠâÂ
âNo, baby, itâs not.â He hadnât meant to call you baby, but he wasnât thinking straight as he tapped his thumb on the wheel hard, waiting for the light to change. âHe treats you like shit. Be serious for one second and think back on just the past couple of weeks. How many times has he done what he said he was gonna do?âÂ
Swallowing hard, you consider Chanâs words and your mind does start to recount the canceled dates and all too many times you were left crying over something Ian had done or had forgotten to do.Â
âYou work too damn hard to start pulling ten- to twelve-hour days. Oughta wear your ass out for even doing it.âÂ
Now Chan was muttering under his breath, but you feel your cheeks heat up at his words anyway. He cared about you so much and without question. Sighing softly, you whine his name and shake your head when his attention is back on you. âI know, Chan. Iâyouâre right, but weâve been together for so long and heâsâyou know. Heâs talking to his parents more about shit and weâre doing dinner tomorrow. Iâd be an idiot to give up something so good.âÂ
Scoffing, Chan runs his fingers through his hair before leaning his elbow against the door as he rests his thumb against the bottom of his lip, keeping his eyes on the road. âWhatâs so good about it? Seriously, tell me because, sweetheart, I donât see it.âÂ
You sigh again and lift your hands as if itâs obvious, but Chanâs brows just lift in question. âOh my god, like everything. Heâs good-looking, heâs got a good job⊠His family isâtheyâre a good family.âÂ
âAnd heâs got a shitty-ass personality.âÂ
Finally a smile pulls at your lips, causing you to look down. Just seeing it on your face has Chan smirking against his thumb until you speak again and he feels his stomach in his throat. âI think heâs gonna propose, Channie. Iâd be throwing all that away. A good stable life⊠A chance to have kids and give them that life too.âÂ
Chan fights the urge to say he hopes youâre wrong. He wants to scream at you and tell you not to be so stupid, but what kind of friend would that make him? He could tell you that he could provide that for youâbut you didnât want him like that. He was fucking delusional to even consider it, yet the bile was biting at his throat, causing the next words to come out like the acid he felt. âYou really wanna play submissive housewife to someone like that? Someone who doesnât give you the fuckinâ time of day to come pick you up from work now? This is just you two dating, Y/NâŠâÂ
His words cut you deep, but you consider them even as they bite at what you have left of your confidence. âIâI donât know Channie. Itâs all I knowâŠâÂ
Shifting the car into park, Chanâs eyes move over your face as you keep turning to look at the building with another soft sigh. The moment you start to reach for your bag, he slides his hand into yours, lifting it towards his lips again, brushing them over your knuckles. He watches as your head tilts and your eyelashes flutter like youâre lost in thought before he fills the silence.Â
âYou know how much I love you, right?â Chan smiles against your knuckles when you nod, telling him you love him too. âAnd I just want you to be happy. Thatâs all I care about.âÂ
Your breath gets caught in your throat even as you lower your hand back down to your lap. You can feel Chanâs lips against your skin and it makes you feel like you are floating, while at the same time panic creeps up your spine because how do you land after that? You wouldnât; youâd crash to the ground in a bloody heap. You couldnât consider him like this. You couldnât ruin this with him. Why was your heart beating like a drum?
âGo on, beautiful. Get some rest.âÂ
The fish on the plate in front of you was staring at you. Even as you pushed your fork against the side of it, there seemed to be no way to make the fish close its eyes. You could hear the soft drone of voices around you, and yet it wasnât until Ian closed his hand around yours that you seemed to come back to the present.Â
âMother was speaking to youâŠâ Ian had a smile on his face, but it wasnât real. There was a strain in his lips that you could see so easily. Dropping your fork, you smile at him and then look to his mother. She was the very picture of a kept housewife. Her brown hair was in a neat chignon near the nape of her neck. Her makeup was light and yet hid every single imperfection. The smile on her face was just as strained as her sonâs.Â
âIâIâm so sorry, Mrs. Carrington. What were you saying?âÂ
She scoffs under her breath, glancing at her husband by her side, who hadnât stopped inspecting you from the moment you had sat down. He was what you imagined power personified would be. He scared you a bit. He looked so much like Ian, and yet there was a deepness in his eyes that made you feel like people could get lost in them. âThatâs alright, dear. I was asking about your job. I was wanting to know what advancement opportunities lie at your company. Are you fulfilled there, dear? Would you still work once you have children?âÂ
Opening and closing your mouth, you swallow hard, feeling Ianâs thumb rub against your wrist bone as they all wait for you to answer. âIââ Why couldnât you just spit out the words they wanted to hear? Why was this so uncomfortable and difficult? You had met each of Ianâs parents separately over the course of your relationship, but this was the first time you had all sat down together.Â
âShe works so hard. Iâm sure there would be something that could and should be available to her.â Ian speaks up, covering for you and you find yourself grateful until he tilts his head and sucks at his teeth. âBut I think Y/N would be happy to stay at home with children. Sheâll make a wonderful mother. Right, baby doll?âÂ
Ianâs eyes, along with his parentsâ, stay fixed on you as your cheeks start to burn. You werenât really ready for kids at this exact moment. Of course you had thought about them. You had told Chan the same just a day before, but now that the subject was in front of you and your life was being spelled out for you, it had your heart in your throat beating with every word. âIâI donât know. Thereâs time to figure that out.âÂ
That hadnât been the response anyone at the table had been waiting for. For the first time in about twenty minutes, Ianâs father makes a sound, and itâs one of disapproval. âYouâll need to figure it out, Miss Y/L/N. There are expectations as a Carrington⊠That is what all this bullshit is about, is it not?â His eyes then fell to his son, who rested his elbow on the table, pursing his lips against his index finger.Â
âWell, IâSir, I couldnât assumeââ You had started to speak only to feel Ianâs hand tighten around your wrist to stop you. Wincing a bit at the pressure of his hand, you look down at it and then over to Ian even as he keeps his eyes off of you and on his parents. âThat hurtsâŠâ You manage to whisper the words, leaning towards Ian, and his eyes finally shift to yours. While his fingers ease slightly, he doesnât let go, and the look in your eyes tells you almost everything you needed to know. He knew that it hurt, and he had meant it. Were you being so impossible that he had to physically shut you down?Â
âIâll worry about what I want to worry about, Ian. Iâve played along with thisââ His finger shifts, pointing from him to you as he furrows his brows in discomfort. âFor too long. You told me that she was perfect. I fail to see that.â Settling his eyes back on you, Ianâs father moves his eyes from the top of your head and down as if he can see through the table. âWe asked for you both to dress for the occasion. Your girlfriend decided that this restaurant warranted a tight dress that leaves nothing to the imagination? She canât speak without stammering like an uneducated child. Iâm not seeing the perfection.âÂ
Your stomach flipped with each of his hits to your appearance and actions. This should be the time that Ian stood up to him and named everything he liked about you. You could imagine him being furious with his father and how he was speaking to you; instead, he lowered his own hand, smoothing out his perfect shirt, and tightened his hand around your wrist again.Â
âI did ask better of her, Father.â Seeing your jaw drop in surprise, Ian turns to look at you, leaning in closer to speak quieter just for you. âStop that. You know I did. I told you multiple times this week that this was coming up, and you said you understood.â His eyes shift down to your dress and the bit of cleavage that peeks from the neckline with a displeased groan. âI told you to look perfect. At least you can do is think before you speak. You know the pressure Iâm under⊠I like you, but Jesus Christ, Y/N.âÂ
âLike me? You donât love me?â Your eyes cut into Ian as he sighs your name, glancing towards his parents as they speak in a similar way. His fatherâs neck was flushed from anger and you werenât making this easy.Â
âStop⊠Iâyou know I love you.âÂ
Tugging your hand away, you go back to looking at the poor dead fish on your plate as Ian apologizes to his parents for you. This didnât feel like love, but what were you supposed to do but take it? This was what you had signed up for, right? You had slowly started to learn who Ian was. He was one person with his parents and another with his friends, and with you he had never been this. Not really. He had been mean before, but today, this was cruel.Â
The dinner had gone on for longer than you had wanted. You had spent more time staying silent and nodding along with Ian or his mother as his father continued to tell you how the relationship would be going from here on out. He had slapped his hand to his sonâs shoulder with a painful clap before shaking his hand and telling him you all could meet again in a month to discuss the next steps. Was that how an engagement should begin? Was this a business proposal that his father needed to sign off on before your boyfriend could or would get on his knee to ask for your hand?Â
Looking out the window, you sigh as Ian keeps his eyes on the road. You hadnât spoken to him since the two of you had told his parents goodbye, but it didnât seem like it was bothering him. It isnât until the car is parked outside of your building that he turns his attention back to you and breathes out your name. It hurt hearing his voice so soft now when he had hurt you so badly today. Glancing towards him, you feel yourself start to melt a bit at the apologetic look on his face. Maybe you were being too harsh. He had said it himself; he was under a lot of pressure.Â
âAre you still mad at me?â Ian slides his hand over yours on your leg, lacing his fingers through yours as he watches your brows soften. âI said I was sorry, babe.âÂ
He had said that, but at the time it hadnât felt like he meant it. Now you werenât as sure. It was confusing. There was an ache in your heart, but having his soft eyes on you like this now⊠did it make everything better? Shaking your head, you watch his lips pull up in a smile before he turns your hand in his, lifting it towards his mouth and pressing a kiss to your knuckles. The entire moment makes your stomach twist as you picture Chan doing the same thing the night before when Ian had left you sitting outside of your office.Â
âThatâs good. Iâll call you later, okay?âÂ
At those words, your mouth dries up and you stare at Ian like heâs joking. Tugging your hand away, your brows once again tense as you try to find your words, feeling like there is cotton sitting on your tongue. âWhaâwhat? What do you mean? You arenât coming in?âÂ
Ian sighs, leaning his head back against the leather headrest. âBaby, I have shit to do. We just had this fucking conversation.âÂ
All you see is red. You grab your purse out of the floorboard and get out of his car quickly, slamming the door behind you. You can hear Ian cursing behind the closed door and he doesnât stop as he gets out and moves around the car quickly, his eyes narrowing on you. âThe fuck is your problem? Youâre acting like a spoiled brat! If you fucked up my carâ I swear to god, Y/N!âÂ
You had hoped that maybe he was getting out of his stupid expensive car to come to get you. You let yourself believe for a split fucking second that he was angry you werenât going to talk this out with him, but no. Of course he wasnât doing that; instead, you watch as Ian runs his hand over the door of his car.Â
âYou need to watch your damn temper, Y/N. This car is worthââÂ
âI donât give a fuck what itâs worth, Ian!â Staring at him for a few seconds, you turn your attention to the car and kick at the door hard, feeling the heel of your shoe scratching at the paint. His hands grab your biceps, and he pulls you tightly into his arms, causing you to wince at the force he uses to keep you in place.Â
âGet your ass inside before you do something to really piss me off!â With a rough push towards the steps, Ian glares at you, and you glare back, tears dripping off your cheeks.Â
Across town Chan hadnât been able to stop himself from thinking about you. He had checked his texts one more time; Chan sighs when he sees his message to you left unread. He knew that you were out with Ian, but he couldnât help himself now as he pulled into a parking spot and looked towards your place. He didnât know what he had expected, but it wasnât seeing that motherfucker pushing you away from him, causing you to stumble.Â
It only takes seconds for Chan to run towards the other man and for his body to crash into his, sending them both to the sidewalk below. His knuckles meet Ianâs jaw and Chan feels pain rush through his hand from the force. You were yelling now, but Chan only saw him. It didnât matter that his knuckles were split from how hard he was punching Ian; it only mattered that it was finally happening.
âGet the fuck off of me!â Growling into his words, Ian lands a punch on Chanâs stomach, giving him a split second to roll over him, taking advantage of this fight. He hated this asshole and now he finally had a reason to kick his ass. Taking another swing, this time for Chanâs face, he hits skin, feeling the bone underneath. Ian hoped he had done some damage, but the man below him just glares at him even as blood starts to run down his jaw from his lip.Â
âStop it! Please!â Your throat was raw from how loud you were having to be, just hoping either Ian or Chan would listen to you, but instead you watched as Chan put Ian back on the ground below him and landed a punch against his side, causing your boyfriend to groan in pain. âOh my god! Chan, stop it!âÂ
You knew it was stupid to try to break up the two men, but the moment that Ian ended up back over Chan, your heart was in your throat hearing the sound of his fists against your best friendâs face. Starting to reach for Ian, you meet his eyes briefly when his elbow swings back and against your jaw, causing you to see a flash of white as pain spreads through your face.Â
Sirens blare in your ears even as you stumble back, your hand on your cheek, hearing Ian and Chan cursing at one another. You couldnât make out their words anymore. You only seem to focus when a woman speaks to you, her hand on your arm as you look past her to watch two police officers dragging your boyfriend and best friend apart.Â
âMiss?â You blink at the woman, seeing the concern in her eyes as her eyes fall to your already swelling jaw. âWhich one of them hit you? Do you need an ambulance?âÂ
Shaking your head, you glance down at the badge on her chest as fresh tears roll down your cheeks. âNoâŠâ Beyond the police officer in front of you, you watch as both men are cuffed behind their backs, Chan struggling briefly before heâs told to stop. His eyes were focused on Ianâs, whose eyes were full of the same hate.Â
âWould you like to press charges?âÂ
Those words bring you fully back to the moment, and you step towards them only to be pulled back by the female police officer, who tries to keep you calm. âNo! Iâitâs not like that. Please donât take them.âÂ
âMiss, if either one of them cared enough to stay here, they wouldnât have been fighting on the side of the street.âÂ
It had been close to eight hours since you had watched Ian and Chan being driven away in police cars. Your face was aching even as you held an ice pack to it with your eyes fixed on your cell phone. You had texted both of them hoping for a response, and it was as if time was laughing at you as the screen of your phone stayed black.Â
Tears begin to well in your eyes, and finally relief mixed with panic floods through you as you grab your phone and look at the message from Ian.Â
Ian: Iâm sorry.Â
Pressing down on his name, you put your phone to your ear and whine when he sends you straight to voicemail with another text, causing your phone to vibrate in your hand.Â
Ian: I need some time. My parents bailed me out. Theyre pissed.
Of course they would be. God, this was the fucking worst. Theyâd hate you even more now, but you find yourself not dwelling on that. At least Ian was out, and you two could talk about this. You needed to talk to him about what happened, but your mind shifted to Chan. He hadnât texted you back yet and you didnât know if he was even okay.Â
Y/N: Iâm so sorry. Do you know if Chan is okay?
Ian: donât fuckin care hope he rots in thereÂ
Ianâs text causes your mouth to drop open in disbelief. You knew that there would be animosity after what had happened, but not outright rage like that.Â
Y/N: Donât say thatâŠ
A moment later your phone rings, showing Ianâs name on the caller ID. Anxiety ripples through you as you answer, putting the phone to your ear.Â
âReally, Y/N? You gonna go that damn low to back that motherfucker after what he did to me? He attacked me!âÂ
Opening your mouth, you start to speak only to hear Ian curse as his mother speaks in the background, telling him to calm down. Tears that had been sitting on the rims of your eyes start to trail along your cheeks as he curses your best friend, calling him every name he can think of before turning his attention back to you. âWhen are you gonna get it through your thick ass skull who and what he is?âÂ
Swallowing a sob, you shake your head and wipe your tears from your cheeks. âNo, stop it. Itâs not like that. YouâYou pushed me and heââÂ
âOh my god, Y/N! I apologized! I was just pissed. You kicked my goddamn car! You were acting crazy!âÂ
Once again you start to speak, the sob coming through in your voice as you start to defend yourself and Chan, only to hear Ian hit something through the phone and his mother gasp, immediately telling him to calm down again. âNo, Iâm not calming down. You know what, Y/N? I canât do this bullshit anymore. I'm done!âÂ
Your heart cracks at his words. You feel the pieces shattering in your chest as you try to catch your breath, whispering that this isnât fair. You donât get the chance to speak again as the phone beeps in your ear, leaving you just as alone as you were. Tears drip onto the screen of your phone and your shoulders shake as you feel a wave of pain wash over you, followed by a sense of relief. The relief confuses you; it has you sitting up straighter and wiping the tears from your face before you find yourself calming down enough to think.Â
The evening replays in your mind. The pain in your jaw has your brows furrowing as you let out a soft, calm breath, realizing you arenât nearly as heartbroken as you should be.Â
Staring up at the police station, you swallow hard before taking the few steps up the stairs before pulling the door open to look around. You couldnât say that you had been to the police station often, if ever before, but looking around it now had you relaxing more. You had expected bad guys cuffed to chairs and people yelling as police officers led them around, but instead you found one man leaned back in a chair with an annoyed look on his face as a woman sat behind a desk offering a smile to you.Â
âUh, hi. Iâcould I speak to someone about bailing someone out?âÂ
The woman nods before pressing down on her radio, asking for another officer to come out before she gestures in that direction. The man offers you a soft smile and then his hand as he introduces himself as Officer Jeon and waits for you to do the same. âHow can I help you, Miss Y/N?âÂ
Following him towards a set of chairs, you sigh before finally speaking. âI want to bail out my friend Lee Chan. IâIâve never done this before. I brought some cashâŠâ Lifting your purse into your lap, you start to dig out your wallet when the officer laughs under his breath.Â
âLet me get his release papers, and weâll get this figured out.â After a few moments of you sitting awkwardly waiting for him to come back, he waves the papers at you, and you move to stand, going towards him. âHis bond is set at $1000 cash. He was charged with public disorderly conduct. This is his court date, but he knows that too.âÂ
You once again start to take out your wallet when Officer Jeon gestures to the woman you had spoken to when you had arrived. âSheâll take that from you, and Iâll go get Mr. Lee.âÂ
Nodding, you slowly make your way towards the woman as she takes the papers from the other officer, beginning to process his release into your care.Â
Chanâs face was aching, and that didnât match the feeling of his ribs. He wasnât sure that he hadnât broken something, but rage was doing a good job of masking it. Someone was bailing him out and Chan couldnât think of anyone besides you. That was crazy, though. You wouldnât want to see him after how he acted. He had just seen shades of red and black when Ian had laid his hands on you. Then he had almost blacked out when he heard that motherfuckerâs elbow hit your face. You had looked terrified and shocked.Â
Walking behind Officer Jeon, Chan sighs under his breath, lifting his head to see you standing there with papers in your hand. You had come for him after all. There wasnât anger in your gaze like he had assumed there would be; instead, you looked like you were going to cry at the sight of him.Â
âHey, darlinâ.âÂ
Even Chanâs voice sounded as rough as he looked. Enough time had gone by that, just like your bruise, his was starting to bloom along his skin. There were so many, and you knew there were more you couldnât even see. Moving towards him, you move into his arms, hearing him grunt in some discomfort as he nods along with the officerâs words, promising to go to his court date.Â
Leaving his arm around your shoulders, Chan moves through the station with you and out the door, taking in a deep breath of the evening air. His cell hadnât necessarily stunk, but there was a chemical cleaner smell that made it even more unpleasant. He had laid down on the thin mattress over the metal bed and attempted to rest his eyes, but all he could see when he closed them was the fear in your eyes. This was better; this was freedom, and heâd do anything he could not to end up inside of one of those cells again.Â
You turn in Chanâs arms and look up at him, the tears in your eyes spilling over as you run your fingers over the bruises on his face and then the cut on his lip. âIâm so sorry.â You have to catch your breath through the words, and even as Chan shakes his head, ready to apologize, you refuse it, burying your face against his shoulder, letting him hold you tight.Â
âIâm alright. Shh, sweetheart. Let me see youâŠâ His voice is soft as you look up at him. Chan traces the swelling on your jaw, and his teeth clench in anger. That pissed him off more than any bruise or broken bone he might have. You should have never been touched in the first place, but this was worse.Â
âItâs okay.âÂ
It wasnât okay, and Chan wanted you to understand that, but you were looking at your phone before he could speak. He could see that you had already ordered a ride and now you were just checking to see how long it would be before the Uber would show up.Â
Holding the door so you can get into the car, Chan furrows his brows as he sits beside you, letting you rest against his side. He finds himself wondering if you did this same thing for Ian. If you had taken him back to his car and let the prick apologize before he swept you back off your feet. The idea of it makes him feel sick, bile rising in his throat as his eyes move over the side of your face. âIâso, didâhave you spoken to Ian?âÂ
Chan watches as you take a deep breath at the mention of your boyfriendâs name. His eyes follow your face as you nod, but you donât give him much more than that. God, this wasnât good, was it? Rubbing his palms against his jeans, Chan looks out the window as the driver turns towards your building and parks. Starting to speak, Chan stops when you thank the man and look at him expectantly. âYouâyeah, sorry.â Sliding from the seat, Chan watches you do the same before he closes the door and listens to the car drive away, leaving you both in silence.Â
His car was still parked where it had been, but Ianâs was gone. Swallowing hard, Chan tugs his keys from his pocket, ready to speak again when you take his keys out of his hand and lace your fingers with his instead. âIâm not going home? Donât you want some time away from me?â
He watches as you shake your head and start to lead him up the stairs into your building without so much as a word at first. The silence was like feeling needles against his skin even as your hand rested in his. âIâm sorry, Y/N. I didnât mean for any of this shit to happen and IâI just⊠He pushed you, and I freaked the fuck out. Heâs a cocksucker with a complex, and I should just keep my mouth shut, but I hate the idea of him touchinâ youâyou know, like that.âÂ
Pushing open the door to your place, you sigh Chanâs name and laugh sadly under your breath. âStop apologizing. It was my fault andâ" You trail off before letting go of his hand, dropping the keys into the bowl and walking into the living room, knowing he is following you. âDoesnât matter anymore.âÂ
Chanâs brows furrow at your words, leaving him confused. What didnât matter anymore? You donât give him much time to dwell on it as you look back at him and sigh sadly. Moving to take his hand again, you lead him towards the bathroom, leaning to turn on the shower and turning to tug his shirt from his jeans as he watches you closely. Your fingers timidly trace the outline of the biggest bruise on his side as your lips turn down in a frown.Â
âThis is all my fault.â You were echoing your words from a few minutes ago, but now there was so much pain laced in them that it was breaking Chanâs heart. âIâm so difficult.â You wipe your tears from your cheek angrily before pushing Chanâs shirt up his torso, making him help you get it off as you look over the cuts and bruises that were hidden from you. âWe went to lunch with his parents, and they hated me. They hated what I was wearing and how I spoke. Ian was so ashamed of meâŠâÂ
Gritting his teeth, Chan leans his head back to keep himself from reacting like heâd prefer to hear how your day had gone. You werenât someone that anyone should ever be ashamed of. You were perfect, and if they couldnât see thatâif Ian couldnât see thatânone of them deserved you. âFuck them. Fuck him. Iâd kick his ass again if I got the chance. Iâll kill himââÂ
âNo, you wonât.â Sniffing back your tears, you take Chanâs shirt from his hands and hold it close to you, starting to walk out of the bathroom. âLike I said, it doesnât matter anymore. He broke up with me. Iâ" You laugh sadly under your breath again, and Chan leans against the bathroom counter, his brows furrowed at this new information. âI asked about you when he told me his parents bonded him out. He told me you could rot in there for all he cared.â Tears stream down your cheeks, but you canât decide if you are sad, angry, or numb. âI donât know what to do.âÂ
Moving towards you, Chan slides his fingers over yours, pulling one hand to him as he tilts his head. âYou donât have to do anything. How are you feeling? Thatâs what I want to know. He didnât deserve you, but IââÂ
You laugh again, leaning your head back to attempt to stop the tears still flowing from your eyes. I donât know how to feel. Ian⊠He was supposed to be my forever. I had been banking on it, you know?âÂ
Taking another step towards you, Chan groans your name under his breath as he shakes his head, reaching up to wipe tears from your cheeks. He hated that you were crying over this asshole. It broke his heart to see you so broken. âYou deserved so much better. You deserve someone better than some pussy who is going to throw you around like he did.âÂ
Those were pretty words, and that makes you smile. It was like being told a joke that you knew the true punchline to. âIâm never going to find better than that, Channie.âÂ
Thatâs all it takes to break Chan and for him to push you against the door so he can rest his hand on the wood beside your head. His other hand rests against your face, his thumb brushing away more of those tears. He shakes his head resolutely and meets your eyes. âYou are worth the fucking world. I justâI just wish I wasnât such a fucking coward and could say exactly what I want to say to you. I wish just once I could show you what that meansâŠâÂ
You feel fear spreading through you at Chanâs words, but as much fear as there is rushing through your veins, there is hope chasing it out. You wanted to hear what he had to say. You didnât want to push him away or make another excuse to get away from him before something happened you couldnât take back. You didnât want to take this back.Â
âFuck⊠Y/N, I love you.â Chan whines into his words when you quickly repeat the words back to him, but he rests his forehead against yours and traces the line of your neck as he forces himself to be brave. âNo⊠Not like that.â Seeing the look in your eyes change, Chan sighs, sliding his hand from the door to rest it on your waist. âIâof course I love you like that, baby. I mean, Iâm in love with you. Iâve always been in love with you.âÂ
Seconds tick by into minutes with you staring up at him with confusion in your eyes until finally understanding seems to wash over you. Reaching up to slide your hand along his chest, you hear Chan whisper your name, pain lining his voice with fear of rejection, before you finally reach his neck, tugging him down the few inches you need.Â
Your lips are soft and yet it feels like a fire is behind that kiss when your lips finally meet Chanâs. A groan slips between his lips and into yours as he takes the last step towards you, pinning you between him and the door. This had to be in his imagination. This was every dream he had ever had and it was going to take convincing for Chan to realize it was real.Â
Hands carefully trace the line of Chanâs side before you rest your palm against his abs, feeling him suck in his stomach at your touch. You knew this was crazy. There was so much that could go wrong with this, but you push those thoughts away and whine out a moan into Chanâs mouth as his fingers press into your skin over your shirt.Â
Somehow this feels so overdue. You feel the fire that had been stoked in your heart burst into flames when Chan groans your name, sliding his hands down your hips then over your ass to lift you. He steps between your legs, and you lock your ankles behind his back, rolling your hips down over his, feeling his cock hardening in his jeans for you.Â
âFuck, babyâŠâ You felt so good against him. He had imagined this thousands of times over the years, but nothing could prepare him for how you actually felt. Your lips were so soft, and your tongue was warm against his. Your body was perfect. He loved how you fit against him and how you clearly wanted him as much as he wanted you. He could feel heat between your thighs, and his cock was painfully straining in his pants now.Â
Sliding his fingers along your waist again, Chan breaks the kiss to look down at you for any signs of regret as he pushes your shirt up your stomach to rest under your breasts. Instead of finding any regret, he finds fire in your eyes. They were full of lust and, more importantly, love. God, this might only happen this once, and you might hate him after it, but Chan was so selfish heâd take one time.Â
You help Chan slide your shirt over your head, letting it fall to the floor with his as his hands trace your skin as if heâs trying to memorize it with his fingers. Your bra slips down your arms as he unclasps it and you shimmy against him, letting him drop it along with the other clothes. This wasnât the first time he had seen your tits before, but there was a difference between walking in on your best friend while she changed and the way that Chan was looking at you now.Â
How could you be this fucking perfect? Your body was calling to him, and Chan was determined to answer. Brushing his lips against yours again to capture them in a deep kiss, he traces the swell of your breast with one hand before running his thumb over your nipple, causing it to harden. Electricity seems to roll through your body with that action, and you arch your back off the door, pushing your chest back towards him with a whine.Â
âSo fucking pretty. God, let me look at you.âÂ
Chanâs voice is low but thereâs a deepness to it that has your thighs shaking. You had forced yourself not to think about him like this, but now that it was yours for the taking, every dirty thought you had secretly had about him washed over you. You swallow hard as he steps back from the door and turns to put you on the counter so he can step back and take you in. You feel shy under his eyes and yet nothing about that makes you want to hide.Â
Tugging his belt from his jeans, Chan moves his eyes over every inch of your skin without regret. You were his. At least in this moment you were and if it was the first and only time he was damn well going to remember every detail. He mapped out the moles and scars on your skin as he dropped his jeans to the floor with his boxers before running his hand up your legs and to your waist, undoing your jeans next.Â
A sigh escapes your lips as you lean back against the mirror, lifting your hips to make it easier for Chan to tug them down with your panties. You were trying to stay focused, but his hands felt so good on your skin, and when he stepped back between your legs, you could feel his cock hard against your bare skin.Â
He was big. Bigger than you had even noticed before. It wasnât as if you had been looking at your best friendâs cock before, but you were a woman, and you werenât blind. You had seen the bulge in his jeans more than once and let your eyes linger there for a second too long. Now you were looking and feeling without shame. Sliding your hand along your leg, you smirk when Chanâs hands tighten on your thighs, feeling your fingers sliding along his shaft.Â
âCareful, sweetheart⊠Donât tease me too much.âÂ
Was that a threat? What if you did exactly that? God, why did that excite you so much? You were soaked, practically dripping onto the counter under you, and Chanâs breathy voice had you tightening around nothing. âWhy not?âÂ
Laughing under his breath, Chan follows it up with a groan when you wrap your hand around his cock and press his tip against your palm, smearing pre-cum onto your skin. âBrat⊠I donât wanna scare you. This is supposed to be perfect. Iâve always pictured it differently.âÂ
That has you tilting your head as you shift forward to rest the head of his cock against your pussy, your other hand gliding along his length slowly. âYou wonât scare me.â There was a smile in your voice, teasing him as you did the same with your hand and the softness of the lips between your legs. âHow did you picture it? How many times did you picture it?âÂ
Groaning quietly, Chan opens his eyes to meet yours, seeing the challenge in your eyes. âIâve thought about this almost every fucking day since we were teenagers, but Iâve loved you for longer.â That admission has your hand slowing and your brows softening; Chan smirks at your reaction, moving to place his hand over yours, moving it over his cock at his pace. âI pictured romancing you. Laying you back on the bed and worshiping you until you screamed my name and came on my cock.â That has your eyes widening and your fingers tightening around him. Groaning into his words, Chan looks down at your hand under his and gasps between words. âYou donât know anything about me when it comes to this. I might scare the shit out of you, princess.âÂ
Your breath catches in your throat when you see the look in Chanâs eye, and you find yourself actually feeling a bit nervous at his words. Yet the challenge stares you in the face, and you donât back down. âIâm not afraid of you.âÂ
Biting at his lip, Chan looks for signs you are lying before his hand moves for your thigh, coming back down with a harsh slap to your skin. He watches as you gasp into a moan before your head falls back against the mirror. Your eyes had rolled back into your head, and you were panting now. âPromise?âÂ
You had never been with a man who would actually be rough with you before. You could remember complaining about your sex life to Chan more than once, and now you could remember the smirk on his lips as he told you that maybe you just hadnât found the right guy yet. âFuck, I promise. PleaseâŠâÂ
What were you even begging for? Smirking to himself, Chan takes a few steps back from you and holds on to the ends of your fingers, urging you to slide off the counter to stand on your own. The moment your feet hit the floor, he turns you in front of him and pins you down, his chest against your back. âSpread your legs.â When you take a moment to act, Chan knocks his knees between your thighs, urging you to do as he said. âHow many times have you thought about me fucking you? Be honest.âÂ
The question has your cheeks burning with embarrassment. You had spent years pushing down your attraction to your best friend, and now he wanted the dirty truth. Fingers slip between your wet folds from behind, and you press your hands into the cold counter under you with a whining moan. âIâa few times.âÂ
Scoffing at your answer, Chan uses his forearm to keep you pinned down as he leans back to look between your legs as he spreads your folds for him, seeing how wet you are. You were dripping on his fingers, and he still couldnât prove that this wasnât a highly realistic wet dream. It didnât matter either way; he had to see this through. Heâd die if he didnât. âA few? Once, twice, maybe a dozen? Weâve known each other a long fuckinâ time, Y/N. I know when youâre lying to me. Donât make me punish you.âÂ
The promise of that was so sweet you bite your bottom lip and suck it into your mouth, feeling Chanâs fingers barely dip into your entrance. You gasp, your lip falling from your lips when he buries his middle finger in you completely, drawing an answer from your lips. âA couple timesâŠâÂ
It was a lie and he knew it. Chan grins, standing up a bit taller, letting his arm rest over your ass now as he curls his finger against your warm, soft walls. âYouâre gorgeous when you lie.â With those words he pulls his finger from you, hearing you whine before his hand comes down hard over your ass. The scream falling from your lips scares him for a few seconds before you relax under him and look back over your shoulder with lust in your eyes. You wanted more. He could do that.Â
Chan tugs you back further, pushing your ass out even more, before his hand smacks the side of your ass so hard that his palm burns. âHow fucked up are you, baby? Wanna share stories?â His eyebrows lift, and you whine, turning your head away from him. You were embarrassed, but Chan was feasting on the sight of you. âOh, come on. You wonât tell me the truth about how much youâve thought about me. Least you can do is tell me how kinky youâve gotten.â Did he even really want to know? Probably not. The idea of some other man touching you has Chanâs blood boiling, but he has to hear it from you to know just how much better he has to be.Â
âI donât know! Fuck, Channie!â Another slap to your ass has your thighs trembling, your knees threatening to buckle before Chan pulls you back against his chest as he leans to turn the shower off, making you realize this isnât going to be over anytime soon. You whine at the feeling of his hard cock pressing against your ass as he leads you out of the bedroom and into your bedroom. You know you should know better, but a smirk pulls at your lips as you remember what he had said. âThis the part where you romance me and make love to me?âÂ
Grinning to himself, Chan tugs your arm behind your back a bit tighter at the teasing in your voice. âSomethinâ like that. I do want you on your back.â Turning you in his arms quickly, Chan dips his head to yours and captures your lips in a searing kiss that leaves you breathless. He continues to walk you backwards until your knees meet the end of the bed and you fall backwards without anyone to catch you but the mattress.Â
Chan moves his eyes back over you and groans as he stops between your legs, seeing your folds glisten in the light. âSpread âem.â He watches intently as you spread your legs, your folds sticking together from how wet you really are. âYour pussy too. Be a good girl and use your fingers.âÂ
You lick your lips, your breath threatening to get caught in your throat again as Chan tells you what to do. You know you could tell him no. You could just lie here and let him force you to do it, but your fingers trail over your stomach and between your legs, where you use your fingers to spread your soft folds for him.Â
âNo one compares to you. Iâve looked at women. Iâve fucked them. You know that⊠Donât give me that look.â A smirk pulls at Chanâs lips when you narrow your eyes at him recounting his own sex life. âYouâre the one who urged me to date, baby. You donât get to judge me now.â Seeing you still pout at him, though your eyes soften, has Chan chuckling in amusement. âBut none of them were half as beautiful as you. None of their pussies had my mouth watering and my cock so fucking hard. Thatâs only you.âÂ
There would be no other girls. Heâd never look between another girlâs legs for as long as you were breathing. You had never been so possessive in your life, especially not over Chan, but now you were practically feral at the thought of him touching another girl. How had you set up all those dates and watched some girlâs hand sliding over his arm? The idea of it now made you want to scream and tear their hair out.Â
âYou look like youâre going to burst into flames. Are you that fuckinâ mad? You thinking about how you took me to the bar and I left with another woman?âÂ
âShut the fuck up!âÂ
Chan laughs in disbelief as you yell at him. His hand slaps yours away before his hand comes down hard over your pussy, making you scream out a moan. âYouâre furious. So goddamn jealous now. You claiming me, darlinâ?âÂ
Tears were on your cheeks, but this time they werenât from how sad you had been. This time they were tears of pleasure. They were tears of frustration as Chan played with you. âYouâre mine.âÂ
God, how long had Chan wanted to hear that? How many times had he wanted to say that same fucking thing to you? Sliding his fingers along your folds, Chan grins as he meets your vengeful eyes. âAnd youâre mine. No one else can ever make you feel like I do. I swear that to you. Iâm gonna fuck you so hard⊠so good, that you wonât remember that motherfuckerâs name.âÂ
He was just as possessive, if not more. That was deadly clear now as Chan avoided even saying Ianâs name in fear youâd try to remember it. The moment you furrow your brows, Ianâs name clearly on your mind, Chan groans, but it sounds more like a growl before his hand comes down between your legs again hard. It hurt, but it hurt so good that each slap had your thighs quivering and your pussy clenching.Â
âGet his fuckinâ name off your mind. What did I just say?âÂ
âIâm sorry! I wonât think about him. Iâll forget his name.âÂ
With your apology, Chan nods, his fingers smoothing the burn he had left between your legs before he turns his palm up and slides two of his fingers into you without warning. He watches you arch off the bed and how your legs try to close, but he just pushes them back down to the bed with his free hand. âYouâre close, arenât you? You gonna cum on my fingers like a good girl?âÂ
You wanted to be his good girl, and he wasnât making that difficult. You were so close that it was painful. A few thrusts of his fingers over that spot inside of you had you lifting your hips off the bed and trying to push his hand away. He didnât let you. He pushed down on your hips and pumped his fingers into you harder, faster, and unapologetically as he prolonged your orgasm, causing you to scream his name.Â
Chan doesnât stop until he sees the tears rolling down your cheeks once again. Only then does he slide his fingers from you, pausing to tease your swollen clit, drawing another whimper for mercy from your pretty lips. You were exhausted. Your thighs were shaking uncontrollably, and his hand was coated in your cum. It still wasnât enough. Chan wanted you ruined.Â
You shiver as Chan traces his hands along your sides, letting them come to a rest under your breasts. He was giving you time to come down from your orgasm, but you werenât sure there was any way of coming down from this. You had never felt so limp after an orgasm as you did now. You could easily fall asleep as his hands lulled you to take deeper breaths, and yet you knew he wasnât done. âYouâYouâre gonna kill me.âÂ
Laughing under his breath, Chanâs lips brush over the soft skin of your stomach, groaning when you shift under him. âNever. I couldnât live without you. I thought you knew that by now.â He watches a smile pull at your lips before he nips gently at your skin, working his kisses lower. You were whining his name, almost seeming to realize where he was going, but he laced his fingers with yours and tsked. âDenying me a taste? Canât you handle it, baby?âÂ
God, he was infuriating. You were made of jello, and Chan wasnât letting you go. Youâd be lying to yourself and him if you wanted him to. Opening your eyes, you watch him move lower, your bottom lip caught between your teeth only to slip out when you moan at the first swipe of his tongue between your legs.Â
You tasted better than Chan could imagine. Your pretty thighs were trembling with each lick, nip, and brush of his lips over your sensitive pussy, but he wasnât anywhere close to being done with you. Pushing your legs back towards your stomach, Chan groans like a starved man as he buries his face against you. He sucks your clit between his lips and ruts his hips against the end of the bed, hearing you cry out for him.Â
âTaste so fuckinâ good.â Chan was muttering to himself, but he knew you could hear him. Your fingers were laced in his hair. You were pulling him closer between your legs and he wasnât going to disappoint. His teeth tug at your soft lips, letting them go before he dips his mouth lower and forces his tongue into your dripping hole.Â
You were clenching down on his tongue and practically screaming Chanâs name as he groaned like an animal against your pussy. No one had ever come close to making you feel like it. You could remember faking orgasm after orgasm with different partners, but you knew in your soul youâd never have to do that with Chan.Â
Running his tongue back up to your clit, Chan grins against your skin before he sucks the bud back into his mouth and you let out a silent scream this time as your orgasm rips through you like a wave. Your thighs were closed around his head. Each breath in from his nose made his lungs scream for more, but he didnât force your legs apart until you came to a stop with your back arched high.Â
Not wasting a bit of your cum, Chan licks his lips clean and stares up at you from between your legs. Your breasts were rising and falling hard. You looked just about as ruined as he wanted you, but his cock was going to explode if he didnât get inside of you. He knew there was more to talk about, but his brain was going a million miles an hour as he slid between your legs and pressed his tip against your clenched pussy. He wasnât going to force himself inside of you. He waited until you were relaxed enough to welcome him in before he buried his cock in you to the hilt.Â
A tired but pleased gasp escapes your lips when Chan fucks you slow, making you feel almost overwhelmed with how full you are. No one else mattered and it seemed like he knew it as he groaned against the shell of your ear, relishing in the feeling of you surrounding him.Â
âYouâre mine, Y/N. Even if itâs just for tonight.â Chanâs voice has a layer of sadness that you want to banish away from him, but before you can find the words, he thrusts into you again, finding a steady pace and you forget how to even speak. His lips find yours, his tongue gliding along yours as his hand pulls your leg tighter to his side, letting him fuck you hard and deep.Â
Words get lost between the both of you. You both fall into the rhythm and the feeling of your skin against his. You start to think that thereâs no way you can cum again, but once again Chan refuses to give up, his cock so deep and so perfect that after a few minutes you feel that coil tightening and threatening to snap. âPâPleaseâŠâÂ
Furrowing his brows tightly as you beg him for release, Chan groans, burying his face against your neck, his lips finding the soft skin there as he nips and sucks at it. Heâd give you the fucking world. Heâd tear it down piece by piece and rebuild it for you if you only asked for it. Reaching between your body and his, Chanâs fingers find your clit, and he rubs the bundle of nerves in a tight circle, feeling your thighs start to shake once again. The moment your orgasm rips through you, he has to force himself not to follow. You were clenched around him so tightly it took effort to thrust into you. You were acting like you never wanted to let him go, and by god, heâd stay inside you for the rest of his fucking life if that were possible.Â
You feel Chan try to pull from you, his groans becoming breathy as his own climax tries to take him over that edge. A whine slips from your lips, and you wrap your leg around his back, urging him to stay inside you. Meeting his eyes, you see the question in his gaze, and you simply nod and whisper "please" once more. Chanâs brows furrow, and he lets out a sigh of your name before pressing his lips to yours, burying himself inside of you hard once more, letting his cum spill into you.Â
Moments slip by without a spoken word. You both fight to catch your breath, and Chanâs hands trace the contours of your body before he finally slips from you and lies at your side. This was the part you were afraid of. This was always the scary part; it didnât matter who the man was in your bed, they would either stay or leave, and nine times out of ten in your experience, they left. But this was Chan. Chan, who had slept in your bed a hundred, possibly a thousand, times in the time since you had become friends. It was Chan who was looking at you like you hung the fucking stars in the sky as his fingers traced your swollen jaw with so much care you felt like glass under his touch.Â
âDoââ Swallowing your words, you turn on your side to face Chan as he lifts his brows in question, urging you to keep going. âDo you really love me?â You watch as his brows soften before he pulls you closer and kisses you softly. There is so much said in that kiss that it almost breaks your heart.Â
âMore than anything. For the rest of my fuckinâ life. Even if you never look at me like this again. Even if I never get you like this again⊠Iâll always love you.âÂ
Tears fill your eyes, and you whine his name, pushing him away so you can hide the tears. You bury your face against his chest, and Chan runs his hand along your back, soothing you and begging you not to push him away. How was this real? You didnât deserve it. You didnât deserve Chan, but you loved him so much that it took your breath away. So finally you tell him that and you watch his lips fall open in a breathless sigh before he cups your chin and presses his lips to yours with meaning, hoping youâll understand how important this moment is to him.Â
My works are 14+ ONLY. If youâre under 14 DO NOT interact with me or any of my works. And please donât spam-like!
Pairing: Merman!Jongho x fem reader
Word count: 4,230
Note: This is the final imagine from the merman AU series, so theyâre all out now! Enjoy <3
The sound of your front door opening grabbed your attention, pulling it away from the setup before you.
"I'm here and I brought the snacks you asked for. What do you need?" Jongho's voice called out from the front entrance.
He had received a text from you an hour prior telling him to meet you at your place, the request accompanied by a list of snacks.
You came barreling around the corner towards him, clearly startling him as you grabbed hold of his hand.
"Follow me." You instructed.
"For what?"
"Jongho, just come on." You pulled him forward, or tried to at least. Him and his stupid muscles were too strong for you. He was resisting, holding himself in place with ease.
"Quit that." You scolded.
"What is it that's got you so excited?" He huffed, his feet dragging along the wooden floors of your small home as he finally allowed you to tug him forward.
"You'll see in just a second."
Though Jongho rolled his eyes, he admitted there was a tinge of curiosity as to what it was that was fueling your enthusiasm.
"Ta-da!" You held your arms out, gesturing to the fort you had spent so long setting up in your bedroom floor.
He chuckled. "What is this?"
"It's exactly what you think it is."
"We haven't made a fort since we were in middle school." He commented.
"Exactly! I thought it would be fun if we did something we hadn't done in a while. You know, for old times' sake."
"Ah. That's why you requested I get specific snacks."
"It is. This'll be fun, don't you think?"
"Yeah." A grin pulled at his soft lips. "Where should we start?"
"We could play some board games or card games." You suggested.
"Fine with me. I hope you're ready to get your butt kicked."
"You wish." You scoffed.
Minutes later, the two of you were sitting inside the fort going head-to-head in an intense game of Uno.
"Your turn." Jongho looked at you expectantly.
You quirked a brow, glancing down at your arsenal of cards, index finger hovering over them for a few seconds before pulling one out.
"Draw four." You announced, setting the card onto the stack. "Also I change the color to green."
"Are you kidding me?" He groaned, pushing his red hair back with a sigh.
"Face it, Choi, you won't win this one."
He let out a huff, begrudgingly drawing four cards, a sour look plastered on his face. He glanced down at the stack and placed a green card with the number two on it on top.
In turn, you set down a number two card on the stack, but this time it was a red card. Jongho chewed his lip as he peered at the cards in his hand. Grabbing one of them, he tossed it on the unruly stack. You went back and forth for a while until you had one card left.
"Uno!" You exclaimed.
"Nooo." Jongho groaned. "I don't want you to win."
"Too bad because I'm about to." You teased, unable to stop the triumphant grin that tugged at the edges of your lips. Victory was so close you could almost taste it.
He dropped his head, letting out a sigh as he placed a card onto the stack, looking deflated. It was only when he pulled his hand back that you saw what he had put down.
"Draw four." He announced, looking up at you with a sly smirk.
"You're sneaky." You shook your head, reluctantly drawing four cards.
After a few more tense minutes, Jongho had managed to get the upper hand and win the game, flipping the tables completely.
"Yes! I am the Uno champion!" He cheered, his fists held high in victory, well, as high as the blanket ceiling would allow.
You watched him with a straight face waiting for him to finish. Just when you thought he was done, he stepped out of the blanket fort and started doing a celebratory dance, wiggling his butt and sticking his tongue out at you.
"Real mature." You rolled your eyes, suppressing a grin.
This only egged him on and made him rub his win in your face even more.
"I'll beat you next time. That's a promise." You pointed.
"Yeah, yeah." He waved his hand dismissively, crawling back into the fort before grabbing a few potato chips from the open bag of snacks and popping them into his mouth.
"Let's play another game." You suggested.
"Like what?"
"How about Clue?"
"Oh, Y/n." He frowned. "You know your deductive skills suck."
"They do not!" You defended, lightly smacking his arm.
"Last time we played Clue you lost." He pointed out.
"Fine. No Clue."
Jongho turned to the convenience store bag that had been discarded on a pile of pillows scattered about the floor of the blanket fort.
"You want some snacks?" He asked reaching for the bag.
"Sure. I was so caught up in that intense Uno game, I forgot all about the snacks. Hand me the (favorite snack)."
"Think fast." Jongho tossed it over to you.
"Thank you." You sang happily, ripping the package open. "So, any ideas on what activity to do next?"
"We could play video games? Or maybe we can play spin the bottle?"
"Spin the bottle?" You echoed with a snort.
"Yeah." He shrugged. "Why not?"
"I have a better idea. Let's look up a truth or dare generator. It's gotta have really really good dares on it."
"Alright." Jongho grinned, accepting the challenge. "Let's hope you don't chicken out when you get a dare that's too intense."
"Please." You rolled your eyes. "That won't be happening."
After some searching, you were successfully able to find a decent truth or dare generator and kicked off the game.
"Alright." You rubbed your hands together in anticipation. "Truth or dare?"
"Truth."
"Wuss." You coughed.
"Hey. I'm just starting off slow." He spoke defensively.
"Okay, fine." You tapped the truth icon on your phone screen, a randomly generated question popping up after.
"If there was one thing you could redo, what would it be?"
"Hm." He chewed his lip. "I would be more honest I think."
"Is there something you're hiding, Jongho?" You teased.
"That's not part of the game, Y/n. I already answered my question."
"Alright fine." You handed the phone to him.
"Y/n. Truth or dare?" He questioned.
You raised a brow. "Dare."
Jongho grinned mischievously, tapping the dare button only for his shoulders to slump immediately upon reading the screen.
"Aw. This one is lame." He frowned.
"What is it?"
"It says smell the shoes of the person sitting beside you."
"You're right. That one is lame, but I'll do it."
"Have fun." Jongho grabbed his shoe, tossing it over. "I want you to take a big whiff."
You did as he said, surprised to find that his shoes didn't smell too bad.
The both of took a few more turns asking the questions back and forth. You ended up picking truth for some of them, to which you earned a few snide remarks from Jongho, but you didn't care.
"Alright, Y/n. You've been choosing truth these past few rounds. Truth or dare?"
"Dare." You answered confidently, deciding it was time to switch things up.
He pressed the button on your phone and a random dare popped up on the screen.
"Let the person beside you make you as uncomfortable as they can."
Your face dropped after he read it. "That's not a dare, that's a punishment." You huffed.
"Are you trying to say you can't handle it?" Jongho challenged.
"No. I can handle it."
"We'll see about that." He moved close to you with an arrogant smirk plastered on his face.
You watched him while he slowly inched forward, his face nearing yours. The closer he got the more you could feel yourself beginning to get nervous. If you didn't have a fat crush on him this would be a piece of cake.
Jongho's eyes wandered over your features as his face neared your own, getting so dangerously close it made your heart jump into your throat. The musky scent of his cologne reached your senses, putting you in a sort of fog that partially clouded your mind. You could now feel the warmth radiating off his body as his lips neared your cheek. You weren't sure what exactly he was going do. Part of you thought he might actually try and kiss you, the thought alone sent butterflies into your stomach. Just when you thought his lips were about to touch your cheek, you felt them brush your ear. You shivered a bit in response, earning a breathy chuckle from Jongho which only made things worse.
"You ready to give up?" He whispered, his voice low, sending a chill down your spine.
You could feel yourself starting to slip, your resolve slowly crumbling. You turned your head without thinking, your lips just barely brushing past each other, this causing you both to pull away in surprise.
You clamped your hand over your mouth, your cheeks set ablaze almost instantly. Jongho seemed just as flustered, seeing as his ears were the same color as his hair. You pulled your hand away, your mouth opening to say something. Jongho quickly cleared his throat before you could speak.
"Let's watch a movie. I'll go pick one." He blurted quickly, standing up and hurrying out of the room.
You let out a sigh, falling back onto the pillows and blankets scattered along the floor of the fort, your face feeling hotter than ever.
Stupid. Stupid. You scolded yourself. Why did I have to move my head? That made the whole situation even more awkward.
It took a while for Jongho to return to your room and you honestly can't blame him.
"I wasn't sure what to choose so I brought back three movies." He stated.
"Oh. That's a good idea."
He laid the movies out on the floor, allowing you to look over them.
"How about this one?" You pointed to the romance movie.
"I figured." Jongho teased, the awkward tension looming in the air had now seemingly disappeared.
"What? You don't wanna watch it?"
"No, we'll watch it."
You sat on the edge of the couch, leaning towards the TV with anticipation. The movie was almost over and the two love interests were finally about to kiss. The man reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair behind the girl's ear, his face moving closer to hers. The anticipation was killing you, so much so that you were ready to exclaim, "Kiss already!" When their lips finally touched, an excited squeal escaped your mouth as you clapped gleefully, gushing about how adorable the two were. Jongho let out a short chuckle, a smirk tugging at his soft lips.
"What?"
"You've always been a sap for that kinda stuff." He commented.
"So?" You shot back.
"Nothing." He shook his head, holding back a grin.
The rest of the night went fairly smoothly and was free of any more embarrassing moments. Jongho hung out for a while after the movie was over and ended up leaving your place around midnight. You thought it would be awkward since you had almost kissed earlier, but he seemed to brush it off rather quickly, which you were extremely thankful for.
As you laid in bed that night trying to go to sleep, you couldn't stop imagining what happened earlier between you and your best friend.
What if you really did kiss? You wondered.
Just the thought made your cheeks get hot. You hurriedly shook your head in an attempt to shoo away any thoughts of Jongho, but it didn't really do much good. You just couldn't seem to tear your mind away from him.
It had been a week since you last saw Jongho. The lack of contact from him was making you wonder if he was avoiding you. You reached over, retrieving your phone from the nightstand and opened your messaging app. You tapped on Jongho's name, your previous texts still saved in the chat. Your fingers hovered over the keypad before you hesitantly typed out a new message.
You
Hey, it's been a while
What have you been up to?
"No." You murmured, quickly backspacing, deleting the whole message and typing it again.
You
Wanna hang out?
Too forward. Once again, you pressed backspace.
You
Are you busy?
You pressed the send button before you could overthink anything, your heart jumping anxiously in your chest as you did so. You found yourself staring at the screen, waiting for that little delivered to change to read. It never did.
Maybe he's wasn't near his phone at the moment or maybe he had his phone on silent. Or maybe he really was avoiding you.
You sighed in frustration, dropping your head onto your pillow while releasing a groan.
Suddenly, an idea popped into you head. You pushed yourself up off the bed and started getting ready, eager to put your plan into motion.
Within an hour, you were standing in front of Jongho's house, pizza in hand. You decided that instead of waiting for him to answer your text, you would just surprise him at his place. Yes, maybe it was a little impatient on your part, but in case he was avoiding you because of what happened, you wanted to show him that things were all good between the both of you. Plus, pizza was one of his favorite foods, so there's no way he would say no to it. You pulled out the spare key Jongho had given to you a couple years back and wiggled it into the lock, opening the front door and shuffling inside. You kept the key on its own key ring with a red gummy bear keychain on it so you knew whose house key it was. You remember the day you showed it to Jongho. He had laughed, asking why a gummy bear keychain. You responded and told him when you spotted the keychain it made you think of him. You smiled fondly at the memory, making sure to put his key back into your bag as you kicked the door closed with your foot.
"Jongho?" You called out.
No answer.
"I hope you don't mind my stopping by so suddenly. I wanted to surprise you." You announced, stepping through his house.
It was rather quiet. You wondered if maybe he wasn't home. Just as the thought crossed your mind, you spotted his phone sitting idly on the coffee table in the living room. Your brows pulled together in mild concern.
"Hello?"
Still no response.
"I brought pizza."
Again, nothing.
As you neared the kitchen area you heard splashing, your face relaxed, a faint smile spreading across your lips. He was just swimming.
You set the pizza down on the kitchen counter as you neared the back door, grabbing the handle and pulling it open.
"I didn't know you were back here. Sorry for barging in. I brought-" The sight before you made both your feet and your sentence come to an abrupt halt.
Jongho was in the pool alright, but trailing behind him where his legs should be was a deep, maroon-colored tail.
"Jongho?" You spoke out, your throat suddenly dry as you took slow steps towards the pool, hoping your knees wouldn't give out before you made it over there.
"Y/n!" He jumped. "It's not what it looks like." He swam over to the edge of the pool with a panicked look on his face.
"I think it's exactly what it looks like." You muttered, sitting down at the pool's edge.
He had a tail.
You could have just dismissed it as a slip-on mermaid tail, but it looked too real to be one of those silicone onesâway too real.
"Please don't tell anyone." He blurted, a look of worry etched onto his handsome features, his brown eyes wide with panic.
You frowned. "Who says I'm gonna tell anyone?"
"I just... don't want anyone to know."
"I would never." You assured him, your eyes staying glued to his tail as it flicked back and forth in the water.
"Are you not weirded out?"
"No, but I'm a bit surprised... very surprised, actually." You blinked, still unable to believe what you were seeing.
He let out a sigh. "I know."
"How long have you been like this?" You questioned.
"My whole life."
You took in a deep breath, turning your head away from him before muttering, "You never said anything to me."
"I know." He muttered. "I was scared. I didn't know how you would react."
Now that the truth was out, it all started to make sense. When the two of you were younger, in middle school, your family took a trip to the beach one day. When you invited Jongho, his parents said they had plans already. Come to think of it, they did that every time you invited Jongho to any event that had water involved.
"We've always lived pretty far from the beach. How have you managed to make it all this time? Do you not need to be in water?"
"Not necessarily. I do get withdrawals sometimes, but swimming in the pool usually helps." He smiled softly.
"I really wish you would have told me sooner."
"I know. I'm sor-"
"This is so cool!" You blurted excitedly.
Jongho's eyes widened. "Cool? You think so?"
"Yes! My best friend is a merman. How is that not cool?"
An adorable giggle escaped his lips, that endearing and heartwarming gummy smile plastered on his face.
"How did your parents get here? On land I mean. Tell me everything."
"They lived in the ocean, but they wanted a life on land, so that's what they did."
"So you've lived out of the water your whole life?"
He nodded. "We would take yearly trips to the ocean, though. I got to visit my grandparents and other family members. It was so cool. It's different down there than it is here on land."
You smiled softly while you listened to him tell you about his childhood and it was like below the surface.
At some point, he pushed himself out of the water and took a seat beside you. Your gaze immediately turned to his merman tail that seemed to sparkle even more up close, the sunlight making the color stand out more. Your eyes then drifted to Jongho's exposed abdomen, the rare sight making your cheeks warm.
"When I met you in middle school and we got closer, I wanted to tell you about everything but I was scared. I heard so many stories from my parents about how humans can't always be trusted." He spoke.
You nodded as you processed his words, trying to imagine yourself in his situation. You could understand why he was hesitant to let you in on his big secret and also why he seemed so scared when you caught him out here.
"Again, Y/n, I'm really really sorry you had to find out like this."
"No." You shook your head. "It's fine. I completely understand."
"You do?"
"Of course. You were just being careful." You smiled warmly. "And since we're telling secrets, I have one of my own."
Jongho's sharp brows raised in both surprise and interest. "You do?"
"I do." You discreetly clasped your hands together to stop them from shaking.
You didn't know what it was that gave you the confidence to confess, maybe it's because Jongho being a merman seemed to be a much bigger deal than your crush on him. You couldn't be too sure, but one thing you knew for certain is if you started thinking about it too much, you'll find reasons to back out and that couldn't happen.
"I've had a crush on you since we were in middle school." You blurted quickly, afraid that if you waited a moment longer you would have lost your courage and chickened out.
Jongho's eyes widened. "Since middle school?"
You nodded in affirmation.
"Even now? Even after you found out what I really am?"
You nodded again.
His hand moved to yours, which were still clasped together. Pulling one of your hands away, he grabbed hold of it, his fingers curling around yours and giving them a light squeeze.
"I feel the same way about you." He spoke, his cheeks dusted with pink.
Your jaw nearly dropped to the ground. "So you weren't avoiding me this past week?"
"Avoiding you?"
"Yeah. Because of... you know." Your voice got quiet. "The truth or dare game and how that ended."
Jongho's eyes widened slightly, the pink in his cheeks getting deeper as the image of the both of you almost kissing flashed in his mind.
"Not at all. Truth is, I was texting while swimming earlier this week and I dropped my phone in the pool." He sighed, lowering his head in embarrassment. "It's totally broken. I tired the rice trick and everything."
You let out a soft laugh. Of course he wasn't avoiding you. How could you ever think that?
"You know, you should try getting a waterproof phone next time."
"Don't worry, I will." He assured you with a small grin. "I've learned my lesson."
The air between the both of you went silent for a few moments until you spoke up, bringing your conversation back on track.
"I can't believe you feel the same as I do. You did a good job of hiding it." You chuckled.
"So did you." He shot back, nudging you softly. "Up until now, I was under the impression that you only saw me as a friend."
"Really? Either I'm much better at hiding my feelings than I thought, or you're really dense."
Jongho's mouth dropped open, an offended expression on his face. You burst out into hysterical laughter, dropping your head onto Jongho's shoulder to keep yourself from falling over.
"It's not funny." Jongho whined, shoving you off him.
He pushed you away a bit too hard causing you to fall backwards. Jongho reached out to grab your arm in an attempt to stop your back from hitting the concrete. It all happened so fast. Instead of bringing you back into a sitting position, Jongho got pulled down with you, landing partially on top of you with a grunt.
"Sorry." You squeaked, looking up at him with wide eyes, hoping he couldn't feel the way your heart was beating like crazy.
Jongho's gaze softened, his dark brown irises drifting towards your lips moments before he started closing the space between your faces. Your eyelids fluttered closed just as his soft lips touched yours. You welcomed the feeling and immediately moved your hands to the back of his neck, pulling him closer to you. Your heart was racing like crazy, but you didn't want to stop. This was a dream come true, something that you never thought would be happening and now that it was, you wanted to savor the moment and take all you could get.
Jongho's soft, plush lips encased yours as he softly tugged on your bottom lip, pulling away for a moment only to go right back in with more force. You felt dizzy as Jongho continued his assault on your lips, his kisses getting heated, more desperate. It felt like he was letting out everything he had been holding back and you loved it. Your arms slowly made their way around his shoulders as you tilted your head to the side so your mouths fit closer together, deepening the kiss. He hummed lowly against your lips, one of his hands coming up to cup your cheek, his thumb stroking your jaw.
Jongho kept his lips attached to yours for a few more seconds until he pulled away, his cheeks flushed and eyes clouded with passion.
"That was... insane." You huffed, trying to catch your breath.
"Sorry."
"No, no. It was really good." You let out a breathy chuckle.
"Maybe we can do it again later." He smirked, his thumb running over your bottom lip.
"Is that an invitation to stay?"
"Only if you want to." He grinned.
"I brought pizza, you know?"
"You did?" He sat up, his eyes wide.
"Yeah. I didn't get to finish what I was saying earlier. I brought pizza for us."
"What are we waiting for? Let's go eat. I'm starving." Jongho tried to get up only to realize he couldn't.
You got to your feet, glancing down at Jongho whose tail was still partially in the pool. You couldn't help but let out a string of chuckles.
"Don't laugh." He frowned. "Help me."
You reached out, grabbing hold of his arms and pulling him further away from the pool's edge until his tail was out out of the water, shifting back to a pair of legs right before your eyes.
"Woah." You murmured. "I'm gonna have to get used to that."
"Cool, right? I only sprout fins when I'm in water that goes to my knees." He explained as he got to his feet.
"Nice swimming trunks." You teased, referring to his bright, highlighter yellow bottoms.
"Shut up." He muttered, a smile playing at his lips. "Let's just go inside and eat that pizza before it gets cold."
Hongjoong đŒ Seonghwa đŒ Yunho đŒ Yeosang đŒ San đŒ Mingi đŒ Wooyoung
Masterlist á° â enjoyed this imagine? reblogs & comments are very much appreciated!
DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
đđđ đŹ â Fluff, I.T.! Wonwoo x Not techy! Reader, Office Romance, Meet-cute, Strangers to lovers (real), Reader be a little obsessed with deep voices, 18+, Porn w/ Plot
đđ â 9k
đđđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ â MDNI, explicit sexual content, explicit language, finger fucking (f. receiving), masturbation (f. doing with âsomehowâ the help of other), public-risk intimacy (Iâm so sorry..), grinding, protected sex, rough sex, neck grabs/choking, restraining hands, voice kink, mirror sex, coming untouched, body worship, dirty talk, praising, spanking, hair pulling, multiple orgasms, hail your queen position, doggy style, pinning her, mentions of bar and alcohol, intoxicated sex, smoking, shotgun scene, aftercare
đ§ â Kiss me thru the phone by Soulja Boy, Sammie âź Shut up and listen by Nicholas Bonnin, Angelicca
đ/đ â Heyy, advance happy halloween (or happy halloween if itâs already that time in your zone)!! Iâm not sure if Iâll be active tomorrow since I'll be out (guys have fun toođ) â but anyways!! thank you so much for all the love and support lately. I had so much fun doing kinktober this year. I hope you enjoy this one!! I also wanted to thank @svthub nothing I really am just happy to be part of it and everyone for being so welcoming and nice!!
navigation âź masterlist âź guidelines
âWelcome to the necessary weekly meeting!â Soonyoung announced dramatically, arms wide as you walked into Jihoonâs condo. Jihoon, sitting cross-legged on the floor with a laptop and a frown, didnât even look up. âItâs literally just us hanging out because you two canât function without supervision.â
âExactly!â Soonyoung grinned, patting the seat beside him. âNecessary.â You dropped your bag on the couch, laptop under your arm, and sighed. âIf this is a meeting, Iâd like to file a complaint. My wi-fiâs been dead for three hours.â
Jihoon groaned. âOh no.â Soonyoung perked up. âDonât-â But you were already reaching for your phone. âI think Iâll just call-â âDonât say it,â Jihoon warned.
â-tech support,â you finished innocently.
Soonyoung threw a pillow at you. âYou donât need tech support for everything! Last time your charger wasnât even plugged in!â âIt was plugged in,â you argued. âJust.. not all the way.â Jihoon muttered, âYouâre single-handedly keeping that hotline employed.â
âTheyâre nice people!â You defended yourself, booting up your laptop. âBesides, they actually help instead of mocking me.â âOh please,â Soonyoung teased, leaning closer. âJust say you have a voice fetishâ
âI do not?!â
Jihoon snorted. âYour face says otherwise.â You huffed, glaring at both of them. âYouâre just jealous because no one picks up when you call for help.â âYeah, because we donât break technology by existing,â Jihoon shot back.
The argument went in circles until Jihoon ordered takeout just to shut both of you up. When it arrived, everyone ended up sprawled in front of the TV, eating noodles and teasing each other between bites.
By the time you headed home, Soonyoung made you promise â hands clasped together dramatically â âDonât. Call. Tech support. Tonight.â You rolled your eyes. âIf you just helped me with my problem-â âI canât help you, Y/N.. I have my own problems,â he said, feigning exhaustion. âYouâre so dramatic.â âJust promise.â
âOk.. ok jeez I promise not to call them.â
You did.
When you got home, your apartment felt unusually quiet. Too quiet. You dropped your keys, kicked off your shoes, and flopped onto your bed, staring at your laptop like it was your sworn enemy. The wi-fi symbol blinked mockingly at you. Still dead. You worked at Jihoon's. What's wrong with you?!
You tried everything: restarted, reconnected, even whispered, âPlease work, Iâm begging you,â like it owed you emotional support. Still nothing.
Soonyoungâs voice echoed in your head â Donât call tech support tonight. You sighed, staring at your phone. He didnât have to know. âJust one call,â you muttered, already pressing the number.
Beep. Beep.
You leaned back, half-asleep, bracing for the hold music and robotic voice menu. Then.. âGood evening, this is Jeon Wonwoo from customer support. How can I help you tonight?â
You were stunned.
God damn the voice.
Low, calm, a little tired but velvety â the kind of voice that could make tax advice sound seductive. âOh. U- Hi,â you managed, blinking at the ceiling. âMy laptop refuses to connect to the wi-fi. Itâs being dramatic.â
A small laugh slipped through the line. âLetâs see what we can do. Are you sure itâs your wi-fi and not your laptop? Have you tried connecting it to another network?â âPositive,â you said confidently. âIâm very tech-savvy.â âok..,â he said, amused. âCan you check your network list? What do you see?â
You peered at your screen. âUhm-â You frowned. âI donât see my wi-fi name. Just.. my neighbourâs? And something called âNETGEAR32â..what the fuck is this?â You whispered the last sentence, but figured he heard it, the way he laughed on the other line. Wah! The laugh is even hotter.
âHmm. Could you tell me what your router looks like?â âItâs that little black box with the blinking lights, right?â âYes,â he said slowly. âWhere is it?â You turned your head toward your bedside table. âItâs right here. Wait..â you reached out and realised it wasnât blinking at all. Just off.
You picked it up and froze. âOh my god.â âWhatâs wrong?â âItâs- ahm.. uh- huhâ you coughed. âItâs not plugged in. Because I moved it earlier so I could vacuum.â There was a pause. Then his voice came through again, thick with restrained laughter.
âYou vacuumed your wi-fi?â âDonât say it like that,â you protested, cheeks burning. âIt sounded responsible at the time!â He chuckled â a low, genuine sound that made your stomach twist. âYouâre the first caller Iâve had tonight who turned off their wi-fi for cleaning purposes.â
âSee? Iâm helping the world one spotless floor at a time.â âSure,â he said. âTotally not creating your own emergencies.â You pouted even though he couldnât see you. âYouâre judging me.â âIâm observing,â he teased. âWith admiration.â
You couldnât help but laugh. âYouâre rude. But also kind of charming.â âThatâs a first,â he said softly, and you could hear his smile through the line.
The wi-fi reconnected instantly once you plugged it back in, but neither of you hung up. At one point, he asked, âSo do you always call tech support after vacuuming?â
âOnly when I make life decisions that backfire,â you said. âWhich is often.â âGood to know,â he murmured, voice lower now. âGuess I should keep my line open then.â Fucking voice.. fucking hellllll- this is testing me.
You laughed, heart racing a little too fast for a call that started with a wi-fi crisis. When the line finally went quiet, you didnât move for a while. Your wi-fi was back.
But you had a new problem
you couldnât stop replaying his voice in your head.
âBelieve me, Soonyoung, the voice. I just know he looks hot.â You were sprawled across your couch, phone on speaker, while Soonyoung sat at the edge of the coffee table, eating crisps and giving you a look that screamed disbelief.
âThere are literally thousands of tech support agents, Y/N,â he said, crunching loudly. âHow confident are you that youâre even gonna get-â
âGood evening,â the speaker crackled, and that low, familiar voice filled the room. âThis is Jeon Wonwoo from customer support. How can I help you tonight?â Soonyoung froze mid-bite. Then he mouthed, damn.
You grinned, triumphant. âHi,â you said, trying not to sound too excited. There was a pause â and then, that voice again, soft and amused âYou again?â Soonyoung slapped a hand over his mouth, trying not to laugh.
You cleared your throat, pretending to be professional. âYes, me again. I, um.. I think my keyboardâs stuck.â Soonyoung buried his face in a pillow. Stuck? Really? he mouthed, horrified. You whispered back, âWhat?! Thatâs the only thing I could think of!â
Wonwoo mustâve heard the shuffling because he asked, âKeyboard stuck how?â You blinked at your laptop. âLike- itâs not typing?â âDid you check if itâs connected properly?â You poked at the keys. âYes?â âOkay. Is it wireless?â You squinted. âI mean it doesnât have a wire.â
Soonyoung groaned into the pillow. âAlright,â Wonwoo said, patient as ever. âCan you check the little switch under it? It might be turned off.â You flipped it over. The red light was off.
âOh.â
âFound the problem?â he asked, amusement dripping through the line. â..Possibly,â you admitted, turning it back on. Soonyoung whispered, âYouâre gonna die alone.â âDonât be jealous,â you muttered back.
âWhat was that?â Wonwoo asked, still smiling through his words. âNothing! I, uh, I fixed it. Youâre a genius.â âI do my best,â he said modestly. âThough you might be setting a record for repeat callers this week.â
You snorted. âOh come on, Iâm not that bad.â âI didnât say bad,â he teased. âJust dedicated.â Soonyoung mouthed, oh my god heâs flirting. You kicked him under the table. âWell,â you said lightly, leaning back. âThank you again for your very professional assistance, Mr. Wonwoo.â
âMy pleasure,â he said smoothly. âBut I should tell you â youâre gonna get me fired if you keep calling this much.â You grinned. âThen Iâll have to find another HOTline to talk with.â That made him grin â a low, surprised sound that sent goosebumps up your neck.
Before he could say anything else, you hung up, giggling, tossing your phone onto the couch like it was on fire. Soonyoung stared at you, jaw dropped. âYou did not just hang up on him after saying that.â
âI did,â you said proudly, hugging a pillow. âYouâre insane.â âI think Iâm in love with his voice,â you ignored him. âYeah.. definitely insane.â Soonyoung groaned, throwing himself back dramatically. âJihoonâs never gonna believe this.â
Meetings were bad enough on their own.
Delayed meetings, however, were a special kind of torture.
You sat in the conference room with your coworkers, nursing your second cup of terrible coffee while everyone complained about the same thing.. the companyâs internal program being down.
âThis is the third time this week,â Hansol muttered beside you, spinning his pen like he was auditioning for a stress commercial. âDidnât the IT promise to fix this permanently?â You sighed, leaning back. âApparently the main IT guyâs out of town. Theyâre sending someone else from the other branch.â
âGod,â Hansol groaned. âIf this takes longer, Iâm fake fainting just to go home early.â A few desks away, someone joked, âMaybe we should just call tech support!â Hansol smirked and nudged you. âHey, thatâs your thing, right?â You gave him a look. âShut up.â
Before he could tease you again, the conference room door swung open. âSorry for the delay,â a deep, calm voice said. âIâm from the external IT department â Iâll be fixing the system today.â
You froze.
No way.
The pen slipped from your hand. Hansol glanced at you, confused, as you slowly turned toward the door. And there he was.
Jeon Wonwoo, in the flesh.
Tall. Dressed in an office lanyard, white button-down shirt, rolled-up sleeves, soft eyes framed by dark-rimmed glasses. The same low, polite tone â the same one that had once asked, You again? through your phone speaker.
He didnât even look in your direction, busy setting his laptop bag down near the projector. But you were already spiraling. Hansol whispered, âWhatâs wrong? You look like youâve seen a ghost.â You grabbed his sleeve, dragging him closer, whispering, âThatâs him.â
âWho-â âTech support voice guy.â
Hansol blinked. Then his eyes widened. âNo way.â âWay,â you hissed. âOh my god, heâs real. Heâs here. Iâve literally flirted with him over my wi-fi and fake keyboard issues.â
Hansolâs face twisted between amusement and disbelief. âYouâre kidding. The guy you said had a voice that could fix your life? Thatâs him?â âShut up,â you whispered harshly, elbowing him as quietly as possible.
But of course, Wonwoo glanced up right at that moment â and his eyes landed on the two of you whispering near the door.
You panicked and pretended to cough. Hansol, because he loved chaos, gave you the most suspiciously innocent smile possible. Wonwoo tilted his head slightly. Then, with that same even tone, said, âSorry, could someone show me where the main server is located?â
Hansol grinned, standing immediately. âY/N can show you.â Your head whipped toward him. âI- what?!â âSheâs great with.. tech support,â Hansol said, barely holding back laughter.
You shot him a death glare before plastering on the fakest smile known to man. âRight. The server. Of course.â You led the way down the hallway, pulse hammering, mentally screaming the entire time. Behind you, you could hear the faint sound of Wonwooâs footsteps â steady, unbothered.
And when he finally spoke, the air shifted. âYou work here?â he asked casually. You swallowed. â..Apparently.â There was a hint of amusement in his voice when he replied, âGuess I shouldâve known. You sound familiar.â
Your brain short-circuited. Does he recognise me?! IS THAT POSSIBLE?? Fuckk! Oh my- do I even look good today?! You laughed a little too quickly. âDo I?â
He hummed softly. âYeah. Canât quite place it though. Maybe Iâm wrong.â Good. Keep it that way. You stopped by the room, pushing the door open and praying your soul wouldnât just exit your body on the spot.
âHere it is,â you said, stepping aside. âThe, uh.. problematic area.â Wonwoo smiled faintly â professional, polite â but something about it made your heart stutter anyway. âThanks.â
You nodded, pretending to check your phone just to avoid melting under his presence. Hansolâs text popped up almost immediately
Hansolie: đ sooooooo howâs ur âwifiâ?
You typed back furiously while walking back to the conference room.
Y/N: shut. up. hansol.
â
The elevator doors slid open to the scent of roasted beans and caramel syrup â the unofficial perfume of your companyâs lobby. You needed caffeine. And possibly divine intervention. After all, youâd just spent the entire morning trying not to think about your crush slash former tech support.
âHey, Y/N!â the barista chirped as you reached the counter. âThe usual?â You nodded, rubbing your temples. âYeah, but can you, like.. make it extra strong today? Emotionally and spiritually?â
He laughed. âGot it. Double shot, emotional damage edition.â âPerfect,â you sighed. âOh, and can you add a little cinnamon instead of cocoa powder this time?â âGot you.â He scribbled the note on your cup. You stepped aside to wait â and thatâs when you heard it.
âCan I get a flat white, please?â
That voice.
You turned, and there he was â standing just a few feet away at the other end of the counter, sleeves still rolled up, work lanyard hanging loose around his neck. Wonwoo.
He looked effortlessly calm, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone while he thanked the barista with that same low tone that made you weak in the knees.
You blinked, heart stuttering. âOh,â you blurted before your brain caught up. âYou- uh.. coffee?â
Smooth. Very eloquent.
Wonwoo glanced up, a little confused. âMe.. coffee,â he echoed, lips curving. You wanted to melt straight into the tile floor. âHi,â you said, trying to be casual. âAgain.â
âHi,â he returned, equally casual. His voice softened. âYou on break?â âYeah, trying to survive another meeting that couldâve been an email,â you joked. âYou?â âRunning system checks upstairs. Thought Iâd double check whether the server is plugged before your company crashes again.â
You gasped in mock offense, not fully understanding what he meant. âHey! It wasnât my fault this time.â He chuckled, stepping closer as the barista called both your names. You picked up your drink at the same time he reached for his â your fingers brushed for half a second.
And you definitely felt that.
âThanks,â you mumbled, gripping your cup a little too tight. He tilted his head, smiling teasingly. âSo.. howâs your technology lately?â You froze. âWhat-â
âThat wi-fi working fine?â he asked innocently, sipping his coffee. âKeyboard behaving?â Suddenly your jaw could hit the floor.. hiding your face with your hand. âOh my god. You know itâs me.â âI just figured it out after you showed me the room earlier,â he admitted, smirking. âYou have a very.. recognizable voice.â
Oh yeah..? and you have a hella attractive voice.
âGreat,â you muttered. âSo now the tech guy knows âthe girl who vacuumed her wi-fiâsâ work address..â He laughed quietly. âCouldâve been worse.â âI was trying to clean responsibly!â you protested, half laughing, half dying inside.
He leaned a little closer, eyes glinting with amusement. âYou really do make my job interesting, you know that?â You tried not to look at his mouth when he smiled like that. âIâll take that as a compliment.â âIt is,â he said easily.
For a second, neither of you said anything â the buzz of the lobby filling the space between you. Then your phone buzzed with a message from Hansol
Hansolie: boss asking where u r đ
You sighed. âDuty calls.â Wonwoo held up his cup. âSame here.â You both started toward the elevators, walking side by side until the hall split. âGuess Iâll see you around, Iâll be the IT for weeks, fortunately.â he said.
You grinned, stepping backward. âFortunately?â He smirked, tone low and teasing. âYeah.. this time, you donât have to press any keys to talk to me.â You turned away, trying not to smile too hard â and totally failed.
Itâs been a week.
A very long, very confusing week.
Because somehow, ever since that coffee encounter, your team and the IT team have been glued together. Every project update? Theyâre there. Every department sync? Theyâre in the room. Every âquick check on the systemâ? Itâs him.
You tried to act normal â really, you did â but it was hard to stay composed when his voice kept floating across the room. Smooth, professional, occasionally teasing when heâd call out, âY/N, can you test the connection for me?â Yeah. Connection. Sure.
And of course, Hansol noticed. He noticed how youâd suddenly straighten in your chair whenever Wonwoo spoke, how youâd take exactly 0.5 seconds too long to respond. âYouâre down bad,â he whispered during one meeting, and you kicked him under the table hard enough to rattle his pen.
Even worse, Wonwoo didnât seem fazed by any of it. Heâd walk past your desk with that tiny, unreadable smile â the kind that made your brain lag. Heâd drop by for âroutine checks,â which, suspiciously, only seemed necessary near your cubicle.
By Friday, your nerves were shot. Youâd memorised the sound of his footsteps, the shape of his laugh, and the way he said your name like it was something erotic. Or maybe thatâs just me whoâs thinking that..
You werenât sure which was worse â that he might notice, or that he already had.
â
Youâd left the office hours ago, but Wonwooâs voice lingered in your mind like a ghost. Back in your apartment, you changed into comfortable clothes â an oversized shirt and didnât even bother to put on some shorts. You poured yourself a glass of wine, settling on the couch with your laptop, trying to focus on a show. But your thoughts kept drifting back to him.
His smile, his laugh, the way his hair fell across his forehead. You remembered the sound of his voice, the way it echoed through the empty office, wrapping around you like a warm blanket.
You took a sip of your wine, feeling the cool liquid slide down your throat. This is ridiculous. Is the aircon even on?!
You shifted uncomfortably on the couch, feeling a warmth spread through you. You couldnât believe you were getting turned on just by thinking about his voice. You felt embarrassed, foolish even. But the warmth didnât go away. Instead, it grew stronger, pooling between your legs.
âI canât believe Iâm doing this,â you muttered to yourself, but your hand was already sliding beneath the waistband of your underwear. You werenât even touching yourself yet, just pressing your palm against your core through the fabric. âIâm getting horny over someoneâs voice..?â
Just say you have a voice fetish â Soonyoungâs voice suddenly echoing in your head that made you feel an overwhelming rush of embarrassment and arousal. You pushed your underwear to the side and slipped a finger inside yourself, that deep voice. âFuck..â
Slowly pushing it in and out as you imagined Wonwooâs voice whispering dirty things in your ear. Your other hand reached up to pinch your nipple through your shirt, twisting it gently. You were getting wetter by the second, all from thinking about a manâs voice.
Your mind started playing tricks on you. You pictured his long fingers as he fast-typed on a keyboard. You bit your lip, moaning softly. âGod,â you whimpered. Your hips lifted slightly, pushing your finger deeper, thinking it was Wonwoo who was finger-fucking her.
One finger wasnât enough. You needed more stimulation, more pressure. You cursed under your breath, frustrated that your own hand wasnât enough to get you off when just thinking about Wonwooâs voice had you soaking wet. âDamn it..â
â
I stopped moving my finger, my heart racing as reality crashed back in. What the actual fuck was wrong with me..? Getting turned on over a voice?! What the hell. Over Wonwooâs voice specifically??! Ughh god.. I quickly pulled my finger.
âMaybe I should..â my heart raced at the thought. âHmm.. should I?â I donât know what to do. But Iâm burning and it hurts already, I need to get by.
This is insane. âNo. I wonât do it,â but the thought only lingered on me and Iâm going crazy. This is desperate.. yet also fucking hot.
My fingers trembled as I slowly dialed a number.. his number. Each digit felt like a step closer to crossing a line I wasnât sure I could uncross. The phone rang once, twice, three times. Fuck.. fuck.. fuck! My heart is pounding so much and my free hand is already sliding back into my underwear.. ok maybe Iâm not that good of a person- but I need this! Iâm gonna go nuts!
â
âHello?â His deep, husky voice came through the phone, sending a jolt straight to your core. You let out a shaky breath, your finger now slowly circling your clit as you held the phone between your shoulder and ear. âHi..â You whispered, already lost.
âHey,â he said softly, unknowingly pushing you further towards the edge. âEverything ok?â He asked, you could hear the concern in his voice. Your hips lifted slightly, pushing your finger inside your clit. âMhm,â
âYou sound distracted.â He paused, you could hear him moving around. âWhere are you? I can barely hear you.â His words sent a shiver down your spine. You were silent for a moment, your finger moving faster. âI'm.. in bed,â you whispered, your voice hoarse.
Wonwoo hummed, âIt's late. You sleeping?â You bit your lip, debating whether to tell the truth. âNo,â you admitted quietly, your hand moving frantically now, your legs spreading wider. Wonwooâs voice was just too good, too enticing.
âWhat are you doing then?â He asked, suddenly curious. His voice dropped lower, unaware that he was talking to a woman on the verge of orgasm on the phone. âBecause- Iâm alone," you confessed, your breath hitching as your finger rubbed faster.
âAw, are you bored?â He asked gently. âKind of-â You whispered, your other hand squeezing your breast through your shirt. âNeed someone to talk to?â He offered, making small talk while you edged closer to coming.
âActually- hmmâ You started, then bit your lip hard to stop yourself from moaning. Your finger was slowly pressing onto your G-spot, your thumb circling your clit exactly how you liked. âYeah?â Wonwoo encouraged conversationally, âWhat is it, Y/N?â
âNothin- ahh.. mhmmâ You whispered quickly, trying to hide the fact that you were about to cum hard on the phone with him. âJust- just thinking about stuff.â Your legs were shaking now, your hips moving in time with your hand. âLike what?â He asked, genuinely interested.
âStupid stuff..â You breathed softly. âLike.. Like-â You trailed off, getting closer. âYeah?â He chuckled, unknowingly pushing you towards your orgasm with his deep voice. âRandom stuffâ You moaned softly, then covered your mouth quickly.
He hummed on the other line, pressing, âRandom stuff like..? Y/N.. are you ok?â You were so close now, your hand moving desperately. âShit-!â You whimpered into the phone, your body tensing up as you came hard, silence filling the line except for your quick pants.
You quickly ended the call, your cheeks burning red as you tried to catch your breath. You cursed yourself, throwing your phone aside and collapsing back onto your bed. âWhat the fuck did I just do?â You hissed at yourself, feeling both embarrassed and satisfied from that crazy spontaneous orgasm.
He didnât catch me right..?
â
He looked at his phone, a slow smirk spreading across his face. The call ended abruptly, and he knew exactly why. His mind filled with images of you touching yourself to his voice, coming undone alone in your room. He chuckled lowly to himself, getting hard.
âY/N L/N, what are you even planning to do?â
He said, dragging a hand over his face, clearly flustered and unsure of what to do next. No.. correction, he is sure of what heâs gonna do that night.
The week after Wonwooâs temporary contract with her company ended felt weirdly quiet. No passing glances in the hallway, no low voice echoing across the conference room, no reason to hang around the break area pretending you needed another coffee.
Work picked up, deadlines piled, and life moved â or at least pretended to. You told yourself it was fine. Totally fine. People came and went, right? He was just one of them. Except your brain didnât seem to get the memo. Especially with someone, you had an intense orgasm without him even knowing, or thatâs what she thought.
Every time someone with a low voice spoke during a call, your heart did that stupid thing â the half-second jolt before realising it wasnât him. You hadnât texted, hadnât even tried. It wasnât like you owed him anything. Also, youâre too embarrassed to contact him anyways.
And so, you buried it â until Soonyoung decided to ruin your emotional stability for sport. âItâs Friday,â he declared, barging into your cubicle with the enthusiasm of a man whoâs never known shame. âWeâre going out. Jihoonâs coming. No excuses.â
âI have emails to-â âNope,â he cut you off, snatching your mouse and dramatically logging you out. âYouâre touching grass tonight, whether you like it or not.â
Which is how you ended up at a crowded downtown bar, squeezed between Soonyoungâs chaos and Jihoonâs eternal disapproval. The music was loud, the lights warm, and the air smelled like beer and bad decisions. You were halfway through your drink when Soonyoung suddenly went still. âDonât panic,â he said.
Your stomach dropped. âWhy?â âBecause.. hot people incoming. Specifically, men who look like they pay taxes on time.â You turned and froze. Him. Again.
He was walking in with two other guys â one with long hair and a mischievous grin.. definitely trouble, the other already laughing at something. Wonwoo looked the same â relaxed, slightly tired, effortlessly attractive in a black long sleeves that fit a little too well. Of course. The universe had a sense of humour.
Jihoon noticed your expression instantly. âOh no,â he muttered. âWhoâs that?â You tore your gaze away too quickly. âNo one.â Soonyoung squinted. âThatâs tech support voice, isnât it? You mentioned before that you met him already!!â âLower your voice!â you hissed, smacking his arm.
But fate, being a little shit, made eye contact inevitable. Wonwooâs eyes swept across the bar â and landed right on you. A flicker of recognition passed through his face, followed by something dangerously close to a smile.
You panicked and looked away. Pretended to study the drink menu like it held the secrets of the universe. âOh my god,â Soonyoung whispered gleefully. âHe saw you.â âShut up.â
He didnât. He wasnât wearing his glasses.
A few minutes later, laughter rippled from the next table â Wonwooâs group had settled just a few seats away. You tried not to stare. Really, you did. But when you heard his laugh â that same quiet, low sound you remembered from the phone â your whole chest ached, and also down there..
Jeonghan, his long-haired friend, caught you looking. His lips curved into a knowing smile before leaning toward Wonwoo to say something. Wonwooâs gaze flicked your way again, heâs now wearing his typical glasses, that you swear you just want him to wear while-. Soonyoung caught that, too. âYup. Heâs looking. Heâs so looking.â
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. âI hate this. I actually hate this.â Jihoon sipped his drink calmly. âNo, you donât.â And maybe he was right â because when Wonwoo finally stood up, drink in hand, and started walking toward your table, your pulse went wild.
You straightened instinctively, heart hammering. Soonyoung muttered, âOh my god, heâs coming over-â âHey,â came that familiar voice â smoother than you remembered, and a lot closer.
You looked up, every thought in your head dissolving into static. Wonwoo smiled. âDidnât expect to see my favourite caller here.â Soonyoung choked on his drink. Jihoon muttered, âI need another round.â
And you? You just tried to remember how to breathe.
You blinked up at him, trying to play it cool even though Soonyoung was grinning beside you like a proud parent. âOh, hi.â Wonwooâs lips curved slightly. âYou donât call anymore.â You tilted your head, shy but smiling. âWell, I donât need help with anything regarding my technologies, so..â
He took a small step closer, the corner of his mouth lifting. âI meant my personal number. After you ended the call, leaving me behind, you never called again.â You froze. The words hit like a slow echo, sinking into the quiet thrum of music around you. You blinked at him, unsure if you heard right, if he was teasing or serious â until you saw the faint glint in his eyes.
And suddenly, the flash of that night came rushing back. The memory of his voice. The way your breath had hitched, every pressed your fingers made, every moan, every shiver.. everything. The stupid thoughts that followed. Your chest felt hot.
âI- excuse me,â you muttered quickly, voice a little too thin as you slipped past him. The cool air outside hit like a reset button, sharp and grounding. You walked to the bar side, where the noise softened into background static, and pulled a cigarette from your bag with shaky fingers.
The flame flickered when you lit it. You inhaled, letting the smoke fill your lungs before slowly exhaling toward the empty road. The night air wrapped around you, quiet, still. Then.. a low chuckle behind you.
âYou smoke?â
You turned slightly, startled. Wonwoo stood a few steps away, hands in his pockets, the faint streetlight catching in his hair. He looked amused â but not judgmental, just curious, his tone lazy and warm. You blinked. âOnly when Iâm trying to forget embarrassing things.â
He laughed quietly, walking closer. âSo thatâs what I am?â You took another drag, eyes flicking toward him. âNo.. fuck- sorry. I really just am trying to forget something I didâ
He tilted his head, smirking faintly. âLike.. touching yourself with the help of my voice?â Your jaw almost hit the floor. You believed it did. You couldnât even move nor talk, cigarette on your fingers, smoke curling in the space between you.
He took a step closer, closing the gap between you both. His smirk grew wider as he reached out and gently took the cigarette from your fingers. He brought it to his own lips and took a drag before exhaling slowly. âYou know what I think?â
âI think you should do something for me. You left me aching that nightâ He took another drag before offering the cigarette back to you. When you didnât take it as how shocked you are, he held it there teasingly. âShotgun.â He said lowly, his face inches from yours. âCan you do a shotgun?â
The sudden request snapped you out of your stunned silence. You blinked rapidly, processing his words. âShotgun?â You repeated dumbly, finally taking the cigarette back from his fingers. Your hand brushed against his briefly, sending a spark through you. âYou want me to-â You paused, then laughed nervously.
He chuckled, his eyes never leaving yours. âYeah, you know what I mean.â He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âCome on, donât tell me youâve never done shotgun before.. you even played without who youâre thinking ofâ
You raised an eyebrow, ego rising, and took a long drag of the cigarette before exhaling slowly in his direction. As you did, you reached up and wrapped your hand around his nape, giving it a gentle but firm squeeze. His eyes widened slightly at the sudden contact, a small jolt running through him.
You brought the cigarette to your lips again, taking a deep drag before sealing your lips around it and hovering around his mouth. You held the smoke in your mouth for a moment before exhaling slowly into his mouth, sharing the hit with him in a perfect shotgun pass.
Wonwooâs eyes remained on yours as the smoke filled his mouth, your lips dangerously near his. It was intimate and unexpected, the act of sharing a cigarette like this. His hand instinctively gripped your wrist where it still rested on his nape, holding you there.
Before you could pull away, Wonwooâs free hand suddenly gripped your hip possessively, pulling you closer as he went in for a kiss. The cigarette fell forgotten to the ground between your feet as his other hand tangled in your hair, tilting your head back to gain better access to your mouth.
The smoke from the cigarette was intoxicating, but it was nothing compared to the taste of his mouth. Wonwooâs lips moved urgently against yours, his tongue pushing past your lips to explore your mouth with an intensity that left you breathless. The taste of tobacco mixed with his own unique flavour drove you crazy.
â
Fuck, this girl can kiss. My mind was spinning as I devoured her mouth hungrily, my hands gripping her tightly. The taste of cigarettes and something uniquely hers exploded on mine, making my head swim. * deepened the kiss further, my tongue dominating hers as I pulled her flush against me.
This is driving me insane. Sheâs insane.
Ever since that night, I couldnât just take her off my mind, much worse, she didnât even bother to reach out. She made sure she got the pleasure she needed and threw me. Now thatâs hot of her.
I broke the kiss briefly as my hands framed her face. I quickly removed my glasses and set them aside. My vision was indeed blurry, but it only seemed to heighten my senses haha, this is driving me crazy. I captured her lips again immediately, my touch turning almost desperate as I kissed her.
The taste of her mouth feels like I needed her to survive.
And Iâm not even gonna complain about that.
â
Wonwoo forced himself to break the kiss, his chest heaving as he looked at you through his blurry vision. Your lips were swollen and kiss-stained, a few strands of hair sticking to your flushed cheeks. He blinked rapidly to clear his sight, needing to see your expression clearly.
Your soft voice asking âWhat do you want to do.. Wonwoo?â snapped something inside him. His hands suddenly gripped your face harshly, thumbs pressing into your cheeks as he groaned possessively before crashing his lips back onto yours brutally. He wanted to fuck you right there against the wall. But he controlled himself.
He broke the kiss again, his face inches from yours as he panted heavily. His hand slid down from your face to your neck, then lower to your collarbone before pausing at the hem of your skirt. âCan I..â He swallowed hard, his fingers curling slightly into your thighs. You nodded.
His eyes darkened as he watched your expression. His hand slid, then lower, pushing past your panties easily. He checked once more if you were okay with this â non-verbal, just watching your body language. You widened your thighs slightly, giving him better access. His mind went blank.
He pushed two fingers deep inside you without warning, his other hand gripping your hip possessively as he pinned you against the wall. His eyes never left your face, watching for any reaction. Like how your pleasure is his pleasure.
Your eyes fluttered closed as you gasped sharply at the sudden action. Your back arched slightly, pushing you further onto his fingers. A small whimper escaped your lips as he began to move his fingers in and out of you, his thumb pressing down on your clit.
âDid you imagine my fingers fucking you like this when I called you and hung up without saying a word?â He asked gruffly, his voice laced with jealousy on your fingers. His fingers curled inside you, finding that sweet spot that made your legs tremble. âFuck, youâre so wet.â
âFucking your own pussy thinking it was me? Hm?" He growled, his face hovering over yours. He picked up the pace, his fingers moving in and out of you at a brutal pace. You could only whimper and shake your head, too overwhelmed to speak, too scared to be caught.
He noticed the change in your insides immediately, your folds tightening around his fingers as you began to clench. His eyes darkened with lust and satisfaction. âWon- I.. Iâm closeâ You barely managed to say, his thumb pressing harder on your clit.
One of your legs lifted completely off the ground, wrapping around his waist instinctively as you gripped his shoulders for support. Your fingers dug into his muscles, holding on for dear life as he finger-fucked you against the wall. âDamn, look at you,â he groaned.
Just as you were on the verge of coming apart, Soonyoungâs voice echoed down the street. âY/N! Where are you?â His fingers froze inside you, your orgasm hovering right at the edge but not allowed to fall over. You froze completely, looking into his eyes, shocked.
You quickly shushed Wonwoo, your hand pushing gently against his chest. âPull out!â He pulled his fingers out immediately, his other hand quickly adjusting your clothing back into place. You smoothed down your hair and shirt before stepping away from him, your leg still slightly trembling. âComing!â
Wonwoo chuckled softly against your ear as he whispered just loud enough for only you to hear âYou are indeed coming..â His smirk was pure sin. You let him be and walked towards your friend and acted like nothing happened.
âWhere have you been? Jihoon thought you got kidnapped,â Soonyoung said the moment he spotted you. âIâm not even that drunk yet,â you replied, looping your arm through his. âOh, I know,â he said with a grin. âand I thought you were busy, you know.. fucking.â
You choked on your own saliva and smacked his arm. âSoonyoung!â âWhat?â He just laughed and slowly pushed you inside the bar again.
And before you even went inside totally, you swore you spotted Wonwoo standing against the door, his head tilted back slightly as he slipped two of his fingers into his mouth, sucking it clean. His eyes locked onto yours, his smirk widening as he watched your mouth go open.
âWhereâs Soonyoung?â Jihoon asked, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. You giggled, already drunk. âProbably busy making out with someone,â you replied, downing another shot. âJihoon.. Iâm going to sit at that table,â you pointed at one across the room. âOki?! Donât find me.. eheâ
Jihoon just shook his head, a small smile on his face as he watched you jog away giggling. âHave safe sex.â He called out after you, his voice getting lost in the loud music of the bar. You waved him off without looking back, your giggles echoing as you made your way to the table alone, a man on the couch, smirking, eyebrows raised as he watched you walk towards him.
âDrunk enough to come at me, Y/N?â Wonwoo said, his arms spread on the back of the sofa, looking intently at you as you sat on one of his thighs and leaned into him. âBut sober enough to know what Iâm doing..â
Wonwoo chuckled, his arms wrapping around your waist. âEven hotter,â he murmured against your hair, his fingers gently tracing patterns on your back.
He leaned in for another kiss, but you pulled back slightly. âHow did you know I was touching myself during our call last time?â You asked softly, searching his face for answers. His smirk returned slowly as he pulled back slightly too. âLove.. it was so obviousâ He paused.
His fingers gently scanned your face, his voice low and husky as he continued, âI could hear you whimpering softly, your breaths hitching. I knew exactly what you were doing.â His thumb lightly brushed against your jaw as you opened your eyes again to look into his.
You pulled him into a heated kiss, your lips pressing urgently against his. Wonwoo groaned instantly, his arms wrapping around you tightly as he pulled you closer. The kiss was demanding, passionate, and full of unsaid words. You could feel his erection pressing against your hip, hard as a rock.
The kiss became more intense, tongues dancing aggressively. You started grinding against him slowly, feeling his hardness through his pants. He broke the kiss only to trail open-mouthed kisses down your neck, one hand gripping your hair while the other squeezed your ass, pulling you harder against him. âYour place or mine?â
âYours..â You said as you leaned wanting to continue the kiss, yet he stopped the kiss as he pulled you up and guided you towards his car. He quickly unlocked his car and pushed you gently inside, he held onto your jaw, kissing you torridly, then pulled away and closed your door.
He walked around the car and got in the driverâs seat, his heart pounding with anticipation. The drive to his place was a blur of speeding streets and red lights. His hands gripped the steering wheel and your thighs, dangerously close to your cunt, tightly, trying to focus on the road instead of the throbbing in his pants.
â
Your jacket hit the living room floor. His shirt was thrown somewhere between the kitchen counter and the hallway. Your bra was tossed near the stairs while his belt buckle echoed loudly. Your pants were kicked off near his bedroom door. His boxers hit the floor just as you slammed him against the wall for another deep kiss.
You pushed him backwards onto the bed, naked except for your underwear. His hard cock stood up proudly, leaking pre-cum. Instead of straddling him immediately like he expected, you climbed on top of him slowly, grinding your covered pussy against his cock teasingly. âY/N.. stop torturing me.â
He went feral as you positioned yourself on the bed with your hands above your head, giving him full access and a clear view of your body. âGood idea.. how about torture me instead,â you smirked.
âIâm going to torture you so good,â he muttered as he ripped your underwear completely off while kissing you. Before you could even move, he was positioning you in front of the full-length mirror in his bedroom, making you sit on his lap with your legs spread wide.
You could see your entire body reflected in the mirror â your spread legs, his muscular arms wrapped around your thighs keeping them open. Your breasts were beautifully free as he kneaded them slowly from behind. You watched yourself being used in this position. âLook at yourself,â he whispered. That made you shiver.
âGod, I love this view,â he whispered against your neck, making you arch your back slightly to press your ass against his cock. âYou see how wet you are? How your pussy is just dripping?â He pulled your hips back slightly so your reflection showed your wet slit clearly.
âAnd your perfect tits..â He squeezed them harder, leaving red marks. âI could fuck you like this all night, watching you watch yourself get destroyed.â His hands slid down to your inner thighs, spreading you wider, you shut your eyes and exhaled a very shaky one.
He slapped your breast hard enough to leave a handprint, making you gasp and your eyes fly open instantly. âUh-oh.. eyes on the mirror, loveâ He kissed and bit your earlobe roughly. âWatch how wet you are and Iâm not even holding youâ
âYou know Iâm not going to touch your pretty little pussy until you beg,â he whispered, his hot breath fanning across your neck. He proceeds to rub himself against your back, teasing you with the head of his cock. âYou want me to touch you?â You nodded desperately. âThen cum.â
He chuckled darkly, his voice seductive. âYouâre shaking so bad, love.â He pinched your nipple, making you gasp and your body tremble even more.
âWonwoo.. pleaseâ You begged him. âImagine what it would feel like inside you.. but no, love. Youâre gonna cum from my words alone.â He rubbed against your back again, his voice like a drug, making you whimper. âMhmm- ughh.. ah Wonwoo-â
âYouâre so close, I can tell,â he murmured, his hands slowly sliding up your body from your nipples, over your collarbone, until his fingers wrapped gently around your neck. He applied the slightest pressure, not enough to hurt, but enough to make you feel owned. âGo on, princess. Cum then Iâll fuck you senselessly,â he whispered.
His breath on your neck, sucking on it, at the same time watching your back arch, your hips tilt back instinctively looking for friction, your fold lips swelling and getting wetter by the second without being touched. âI can see your clit throbbing, Y/N.â
âThen.. d-do something about it..â âShhh.. moan for me... arch that beautiful back... your cunt is twitching so fucking adorably, youâre making me want to put it inside alreadyâ His grip on your neck tightened slightly as he watched you fall apart from his words alone.
You let out a desperate whine, your hips moving on their own now, searching for something to grind against. He leaned in closer, his tongue flicking out to lick the inside of your ear, making you shiver even more intensely. âSuch a good girl for me,â he whispered.
Fucking voice of yours.
Your body snapped tight as if electrocuted. You threw your head back with a silent cry. Your cunt twitched hard, releasing wetness down your thighs without anything inside you. Your back arched sharply, breasts pushing out, neck exposed as you rode out your unexpected orgasm from just his voice and minimal touch. âJesus..!â
âUghh- ahh fuck.. mhmm-hmmâ He chuckled as he watched your reflection in the mirror, his eyes intense and hungry. Your moans echoed through the room, desperate and needy sounds that only turned him on more. He kept his hand gently wrapped around your neck even after your orgasm subsided.
âMy turn,â he groaned, pushing you down onto your knees without warning. He spread your legs wide apart with his knees, using his cock to spread your cum-coated fold lips open. Without hesitation, he pushed inside you hard and deep. When did he even put on the condom?? âFuck,â he groaned loudly, feeling your warmth inside that almost made him feral.
He gripped your hips tightly, pulling you back onto his cock as he kneeled behind you. Your reflection in the mirror showed your flushed cheeks, swollen lips, and your breasts bouncing with each thrust. âYouâre tight like how I imagined you to be,â he grunted, slapping your ass hard.
âSo fucking wet and sticky from your cum,â he groaned, watching his dick disappear inside your slit in the mirror. âAnd itâs gripping me so fucking tightly.â He reached around to press your clit, making you whine and push back onto his dick harder.
Youâre long gone.You felt his cock stretching you open again after cumming so hard from just his words earlier. Each slap on your clit sent electric shocks through your sensitive body, making your walls flutter around him even more tightly. You watched helplessly in the mirror as he fucked you ruthlessly from behind.
Your breasts bounced heavily with each thrust, your hair messy and wild. You felt his balls on your slit with every deep push inside you. He was hitting that spot deep within you that made stars explode behind your eyes. You moaned loudly without inhibition, pushing back eagerly onto his cock.
Suddenly, he grabbed a handful of your hair roughly and pulled your head back, forcing you to arch your back and lean onto him. His other hand reached around to squeeze your throat gently as he started fucking you even harder and faster. The mirror reflected your desperate face, mouth open in a scream of pleasure and pain.
âWonwoo..â you moaned, eyes shut. âThatâs right.. moan the name of the guy inside you right now.â He said, not letting his eyes leave the mirror even for just a second.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â he whispered on your ear, his fingers tightening around your neck as his hips snapped forward, burying his wrapped dick deep inside your folds, which tightened as well along with his orgasm. You felt his hot cum shooting inside the condom. I wonder what it feels like without the condom..
He let out a few more hard thrusts, making sure both of your orgasms are satisfied. Pull out, throw the condom, and put on a new one, your eyes solely on the mirror, watching his movements from behind.
Then, suddenly, lifted you up in his arms. Without a word, he pinned you against the mirror, your leg wrapping around his arm and the other one on his shoulders instinctively. âFucking hell- Wonwoo! Didnât even wa-wait..â He started pounding into you with brutal force. The sound of skin hitting skin filled the room along with your moans and his heavy breathing.
His cock was rock hard again inside you, hitting that spot deep inside that made your vision blur. Now itâs not just him who has a blurry vision. He leaned in, crushing his lips against yours in a fierce, hungry kiss.
His tongue invaded your mouth, mimicking the movements of his dick as he continued to make love with you. You could taste the saltiness of his sweat and the faint hint of tobacco on his lips.
You were overstimulated beyond belief, your body shaking and twitching with every thrust. Your cunt was so sensitive from the multiple orgasms that even the slightest touch made you cry out in a mix of pleasure and pain. His kiss was suffocating, his tongue overwhelming your mouth.
Your nipples were hard and aching, rubbing against his chest with every rough thrust. You felt your cunt clenching around him uncontrollably, milking his cock for more cum. Your entire body was on fire, every nerve ending sparking with intense pleasure.
He pulled back from the kiss to watch you with heavy-lidded eyes, his gaze flicking up to the mirror behind you. The glass shook and rattled with each thrust, reflecting your contorted face and the way your body bounced against his. He grinned, seeing how thoroughly fucked out you looked.
âFucking look at yourself,â he growled lowly, his voice rough and commanding. âSee what a mess you are? Getting destroyed by my dick.â His hand reached up to your face, pushing his thumb to open your mouth. âYou like that?â You sucked on his thumb, making him smirk.
Your eyes rolled back, your body convulsing as you came suddenly on his cock. âShit-â your pussy clamping down so tightly he swore he thought his dickâs gonna be cut in half. He watched in the mirror as your entire body shook with pleasure. âCuming without saying, huh?â
âYou like my voice so much?!â He groaned, not slowing down his thrusts even as you spasmed around him. He adjusted his angle slightly, hitting that spot that made you scream even through your sensitivity. Heâs catching his high as well.
His hips are moving slower but more deep now. âStill squeezing my cock like youâve never cum before.â He bit your lip hard as he felt his orgasm building. âGonna fill this condom so fucking much..â
âAhh-!â He moaned loudly, screaming your name, burying his face in your neck as he started coming hard, his hips jerking forward as he pumped his cum into the condom. You could feel the warmth even through the rubber, his thick cum filling it to the brim again, like he hadnât just filled you minutes ago.
Morning light filtered through the curtains â pale gold, slow, almost shy. You stirred against the sheets, the faint scent of coffee and clean linen hanging in the air. The space beside you was warm.
Wonwoo lay on his side, propped up on one elbow, scrolling lazily through his phone. His hair was messy, eyes soft when he noticed you blink awake. âGoodmorning,â he murmured, voice lower than usual â rough with sleep. What the fuck.. heâs voice could be deeper????
You only hummed in reply, burying your face halfway into the pillow. The ache in your body made everything feel heavy but oddly peaceful. You shifted a little, noticing the fresh bottoms you had on, the faint scent of soap clinging to your skin. âDid you..?â you started.
He chuckled quietly. âYeah. You knocked out last night. I didnât want you waking up sticky, so I took care of it.â You groaned softly, covering your face with one hand. âYou really didnât have to-â âI wanted to,â he said simply, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
âYour glasses didnât fall last night..â You said, trying to prove a point. âOh is my glasses, one of your fantasies as well?â He teased that made you and him laugh.
Silence stretched for a moment â comfortable, slow. Then you reached across the bedside table for your phone. He watched you, eyebrow raised. âAlready checking your emails?â âNope.â You grinned sleepily, fingers already dialing.
He frowned. âAre you seriously calling someone right now?â
You pressed the speaker button and looked at him. The phone rang once before his phone, somewhere on the nightstand, began to buzz. Wonwooâs brow furrowed even more. âAre you calling me?â
You smirked as his screen lit up with your name. He picked up, lips curving. âWhat is this..?â
You smiled into the receiver, eyes still on him. âJust making sure I donât have to press one again for tech support.â He huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head as he leaned closer.
âGood,â you said softly. âBecause when I dial a number, I like it when itâs your voice that answers, not an automated machine.â Wonwoo chuckled, setting his phone down and brushing his thumb along your jaw. âThen I guess Iâll keep the line open for you.â
You met his gaze â lazy morning sunlight spilling over both of you â and smiled. âMhmm. Because I think I might need tech support again.â He laughed against your lips. âFor what?â
âFor whateverâs wrong with my heart,â you teased.
Wonwoo only kissed you in reply.
đ/đ â reblog with tags and feedbacks are so much appreciated, it motivates me a lot â€ïž See yâall in my next one (part 2 of ..shhh)
student loans, a sugar daddy website, and johnny suh. three things you never thought would find you in quite this way.
part of my february festival
join my taglist
words: 8.4k
warnings: bdsm dynamics - dom!johnny x sub!reader, degradation, slight humiliation, discussion of pet play & master/slave play, slight corruption, titles (daddy/sir), paddling, face slapping, subspace, brief moment of insecurity, face fucking etc
â
You wonder if this is how it usually starts; a broke college student, an overeager friend and a last resort.
Itâs not like you wanted or planned this; your final year of university and your tuition fees were piling up by the hour; your loan had already run out and all your applications for more money had been shot down about as delicately as a war plane. Youâre pretty certain youâre on the loan officeâs blocked callers list now.
It was your friendâs suggestion. You already knew she had a sugar daddyâa man named Mark who she never let you meet and seemed way too young to be doing this but, based on the flashy clothes sheâd started wearing recently, clearly had enough money for it. And contrary to your expectations of sugaring as she called it, he actually seemed very nice; she was constantly gushing about how well he treated her and he appeared extremely respectful and affectionate towards her on the phone calls youâd been privy to. So fuck it, you thought, and you signed up for the website sheâd given you as soon as you were drunk enough to bring yourself to do it.
While this was undoubtedly a sex-focused service, sheâd emphasised to you the classy nature of the site; no lewd usernames, no nude pictures of any kind; just a clothed photo that showed your figure, basic information about you, and the type of arrangement you were looking for.
PLEASE SELECT ONE:
Sugar daddy/sugar baby
Straight/gay/bisexual
Top/bottom/vers
Dominant/submissive/switch/vanilla
Your blush ran deeper as you made your way down the list, arranging yourself into categories that felt a little like being sold at auction. Sugar baby. Straight. Bottom.
At the final question, you hesitatedâyou thought about putting âvanillaâ, a little afraid of what these rich, anonymous men might expect to be able to pay for, but the words of your best friend rang out in your head. âBe honest with what you want,â sheâd told you. âJust because youâre doing this for money doesnât mean you shouldnât get any fun from it.â
She was right, as usual. If you were going to get fucked for money, then you at least deserved to fucked well; even so, you had to close your eyes in shame as you clicked the little box titled âsubmissiveâ. That was a side of you that had only ever existed in your fantasies.
The rest of your profile was simple; you almost backed out when they asked for your ID, not wanting to give yourself away, but visions of loan sharks and withheld diplomas squashed those doubts pretty quicklyâyou were going to do this. You were going to get some rich man to pay your tuition, and that was the end of it. You had no other choice.
To be fair to the site, it was pretty well and, considering what it was for, non-pervertedly designed. You were matched with partners based on your preferences, but no one could message you until youâd liked their profile. You spent a few minutes clicking through the profiles, haphazardly liking or disliking as you felt like it, until one made you pause.
The picture was of a man in a suit, cropped at the neck to conceal his identity; but you didnât really need to see his face to know that this man⊠well. He was certainly an option. Just from that one picture, taken from below, sleeves rolled up and linen straining against his chest, you felt authority emanating through the screen. Yeah, this could work very well.
You clicked nervously on his profile, hoping not to find anything crazy or gross in his bio to turn you off of him, but it was, well. Normal. For this place at least.
Sugar daddy. Straight. Top. Dominant. A good startâperfectly aligned with you.
From his bio you found out he was almost 30âa decent bit older than you but not over the line; he worked in the entertainment industry, and he valued discretion. Likewise, you thought.
You clicked like without a much more consideration.
The message came through an hour later, just as you were sitting down for dinner; you couldnât help but grin when you got the notification, opening it nervously.
Hey. Hope you donât mind the intrusion, but youâre nearby and Iâd be interested in getting to know you. Would that be ok?
At first you were a little taken aback by how⊠polite the message was. How normal. Given the nature of the site you were half-expecting something perverted and disturbing, but this man was taking you by surprise already.
You typed your reply with your bottom lip held painfully between your teeth.
Hi :) that sounds great! Iâm free next weekend if you are?
Great. Saturday evening? Iâll take you for dinner, if you like?
Perfect.
The nine days between then and your first meeting pass surprisingly quickly; you keep in regular contact with your faceless friend, you both having agreed to keep things anonymous for now, and though neither of you dance around the reason youâre both here, you find it easy to have normal, friendly conversations with him too. You tell him about your degree, and he gives you small details about his life and workâa singer, he says. He offers nothing more and you donât press; from the way he talks about it you get the sense he may be some level of well-known, and you donât want to make him uncomfortable. Youâll find out who he is on Saturday anyway.
On Monday night, just as youâre finishing up an assignment, your phone lights up with a new notification. You have his KakaoTalk now; itâs easier and more inconspicuous than the site and feels a lot less intimidating. The cartoon kitten on his profile picture makes you giggle as you open the message.
Now that we know each other a little better, would you be down to talk more about what our arrangement would look like, if it went ahead?
Yeah, of course. What are you thinking?
Can I call you?
Your stomach tightens and your palms tense nervously; youâve called him before, but as you quickly found out, his voice makes it very difficult to concentrate on what heâs actually saying. Youâre not exactly sure why; maybe itâs the deep, masculine lilt to it, but it sets your nerves on edgeâstill, you imagine this would be a better conversation to have on the phone, so you type your agreement with shaking hands.
Almost instantly the call comes through; âHello?â You say softly.
âHey, honey.â His voice is warm and familiar but still intimidating and the pet name heâs been using the past few days doesnât make it any easier to keep a clear head. âHow you feeling?â
âMâ good,â you mumble and he chuckles softly.
âGreat. Well, I suppose weâll just jump into it, yeah?â You make a noise of agreement and he continues. âYour profile said youâre a submissive. Can you tell me a little about that?â
You blank a little, already feeling out of your depth. You never thought this was a conversation youâd be having with someone, let alone a near stranger. âAbout that?â you echo. âLike, in what regard?â
âWell, do you have experience in that area?â His voice has a slightly deeper edge now; itâs focused and a little sternâclearly this is something he takes extremely seriously. âHave you submitted to someone before?â
âUm.â Your mind flashes with images of your previous partners; the varying experiences youâd had them but none of it seems to fit what you feel like heâs asking. âNot really.â
He hums. âSo, if I had to guess,â he says, âyouâve been choked a few times, maybe spanked a little bit, and Iâm assuming at least one of your partners wanted you to call him daddy?â
You canât help but flush; thatâs⊠exactly accurate. âYeah,â you mumble. âHowâd you know?â
âWhen people say ânot reallyâ, thatâs usually what they mean.â You hear the smile in his voice and you wonder how many people heâs had this conversation with. You also wonder why the thought makes you a little bit jealous.
âOh.â
âYeah. I assume youâve gathered by now that Iâm looking for more than that?â
Your stomach turns and you nod; itâs silent for a moment until you realise he canât actually see you and you mumble a reply, embarrassed.
He laughs a little, seeming to realise what youâve done before continuing. âThereâs a lot I want to do with you, but Iâm not going to dump it on you all at once, so weâll start with what youâve done already, yeah?â
âYeah.â
âYou said youâve been choked,â he said. âSo youâre comfortable having things on your neck.â
âYes.â
âWell, Iâd certainly choke you during sex, if youâre comfortable. But I might use my arms rather than my hands. And at some point, Iâd like to put a collar on you. How does that sound?â
âUm.â Fucking fantastic, you want to say, but youâre too embarrassed and still determined to play it at least a little bit cool. âIt sounds nice.â
âGood. The next thing we mentioned is spanking, correct?â
You know youâre blushing now, shifting uncomfortably in your seat and trying to relieve some of the pressure between your legs. Something about the way he speaks so calmly and professionally about these things is really doing it for you, apparently. âYeah,â you breathe.
âIf I had to make a guess on that, Iâd say they slapped your ass a few times during sex. Maybe a little foreplay, too. Am I right?â
âYes.â
âWell, again, Iâd do that too, but itâd be more than that. If you become my sugar baby, you become my submissive as well, which means youâd submit to my rules and discipline. Ya follow?â
Itâs not a massive shock; heâd mentioned BDSM before, and you werenât surprised given his profileâbut hearing it out loud, in that voice, is a different feeling. âYeah, I follow,â you say. âSo youâd punish me? How?â
âWell if weâre talking about spankingâŠâ He pauses for a moment, choosing his words carefully. âIâll give you an example. Say you broke a rule, like if you talked back to me or I caught you touching yourself when Iâd told you not to, then Iâd put you over my knee, pull your panties down and spank you til I feel like youâre sorry. How does that sound?â
âOh.â Thereâs an undeniable pressure in your stomach and you try not to let the arousal seep into your voice. âThatâs⊠wow.â
âIs that good or bad?â He asks. Heâs laughing, but he sounds cautious too. It makes you feel safe, the way heâs genuinely concerned about your feelings on this; itâs the bare minimum, sure, but you expected worse from that website.
âGood,â you breathe. âReally good.â
âOh?â Heâs teasing now; you practically see the grin on his face despite the fact you donât actually know what that face looks like. âDoes someone want to be spanked?â
âI think⊠yeah.â
âThatâs good,â he laughs. âI bet youâll look really cute kicking and squirming over my lap. Donât you think?â
âHopefully,â you mumble.
âIâm sure. And the last thing we mentioned. Youâve called someone daddy before, you said. Did you like it?â
âYeah.â You answer quickly; you figure thereâs no point in shame now.
âI see.â He pauses again. âI usually prefer sir, but Iâm not opposed to daddy, either.â
âOh.â
âSpeaking of.â Thereâs a playfulness to his voice now; a teasing lilt that makes you bite back a laugh. âYou should get to bed, young lady. Why are you even up?â
âAssignments,â you say. âAnd whatâs your excuse, sir?â
You hear the sharp intake of breath through the phone; the soft, strangled sound that dies in his throat and you feel a twinge of satisfaction. Yeah. I can play this game too.
He clears his throat, releasing an exasperated sigh and thereâs a rustling sound before he speaks, voice dipping slightly. âMy excuse,â he says, âis that Iâve nowhere to be tomorrow. Unlike a certain little brat.â
The final word is drawn out, teasing and warning at the same time and your chest tightens in excitement and a million other things. You donât even know what this guy looks like, but fuck, heâs so good. You want to push his buttons and obey his every word simultaneously.
âTrue,â you mumble. âOkay, Iâll sleep.â
âGood girl.â The satisfied smile is audible in his voice. âSee you Saturday, pretty.â
â
This man is gorgeous.
Thatâs your first thought when you see him Saturday evening; heâs waiting for you when your car pulls up, calling your name with a smile and wrapping an arm around your waist as he helps you out. He introduces himself as Johnny, and his voice sounds even better in person.
Your second thought follows not long after; you recognise him. Youâd figured by now that he was probably some level of famous, but you werenât interested enough in the whole idol culture to have recognised him from his voice alone; in fact itâs only when he tells you his name that you finally place him. You wait until youâre seated, in a private room youâd rather not know the cost of, before asking.
âI donât wanna be too weird,â you say, âbut youâre an idol, right?â
He laughs, nodding with a soft smile. âI am. Do you know me?â
âIâve heard of you,â you mumble; youâre not sure why youâre so embarrassed to know who he isâthatâs the whole point of celebrities, after all. You chuckle dryly, trying to ease the weight of the awkwardness you feel in your chest. âI recognised your face but I couldnât figure out where I knew you from til you told me your name.â
âAh.â His posture is relaxed, tone jovial but you see a surety and intensity in his eyes that makes you cower instinctively. âHeard any of my music?â He asks, and you can tell from his voice that heâs teasing you again.
âMaybe. I wouldnât know.â You shrug. âI mean, Iâm not really into that stuff but like, Iâm obviously gonna look you up when Iâm home now.â
âI figured,â he laughs. âShoot me a text once youâve decided Iâm your favourite.â
âIf I decide that,â you say, and he laughs louder. You feel yourself relaxing a little; his open, friendly demeanour could make anyone ease up and you canât help but feel comfortable in his presence. Only his dark eyes, which scarcely leave you but to call over the waiter and order, keep you on edge.
You donât know what any of the words on the menu mean, so you let him order for youâhe seems to like that; choosing for you, making small, simple decisions on your behalf. You see it on his face.
As it turns out heâs very good at choosing, too; the beef dish they bring out is something your friend had told you about, when youâd mentioned coming to this restaurant and she realised sheâd been there with her own sugar daddy. It tastes amazing and the champagne that flows with it is even better.
âFood good?â He asks with a smile.
âYeah,â you say. âIs yours?â
âPerfect,â he says. The weight of his gaze on you is unavoidable and you twirl the spaghetti around your fork nervously, just wanting something to do to avoid his eyes.
âSo, um.â You clear your throat, trying to think of something to fill the silence but nothing comes. Johnny watches you with a small smirk; all-knowing.
âDonât be nervous,â he says finally. âIâm not gonna hurt you.â
You hold back a laugh, biting your lip and he notices. âWell, I meanâŠâ
âYeah, okay, I am going to hurt you a bit.â Heâs grinning, and you realise he chose his words intentionally; though whether to ease the tension or tighten it further you donât know. âBut I do want you to be comfortable with me.â
âYeah. I am, I think.â
âGreat. May I ask you something?â
You motion for him to speak and he smiles; you think you see the first hint of trepidation in his eyes before it quickly dims into the usual cool intensity.
âObviously it hasnât been long enough to make a firm decision,â he says, âbut just so I have an idea, are you open to the idea of coming home with me tonight?â
You swallow; your stomach tightens at the proposition and the visions it provokes and your response is whispered like a scandalous secret. âLike⊠to play with you?â
âYes,â he says. âIt doesnât have to mean the start of a dynamic, and we wonât have sex; just think of it as a taster session.â
That doesnât seem so bad, you think. And heâs careful, not rushing you into a dynamic or even pressuring you at all; thatâs a good sign, right? âSo whatâ um. What would we do?â
âDepends on your behaviour.â He winks teasingly at you from behind the glass in his hand and your head is in overdrive with the images heâd given you on the phone a few days ago; of being choked and collared and spanked by those impossibly large hands resting so tantalisingly close to yours.
You clench your thighs, swallowing dryly. âYeah. Iâm⊠open to the idea.â
âIâm glad to hear that.â
The evening passes surprisingly quickly; the tension in the air has all but dissipated, but for the subtle movements he makes every now and then just to see your reaction; a quirk of an eyebrow, a knowing smile, a perfectly timed touch that sends electricity rushing through your veins.
You know heâs toying with you, studying your natural responses to small hints of dominance so you react with similarly small, playful acts of submission in return; cowering under his gaze, bowing your headâallowing him the first taste of the control you may soon surrender completely to him.
âSo,â he says, once the waiters have removed the last of your dessert plates. âWould you like to come home with me?â
â
Five million won lands in your bank account as youâre taking the elevator up to his apartment. You make a noise of shock, staring dumbfoundedly between him and the notification, but he says nothing; just smirks ever so slightly as he guides you out of the elevator with a hand on your lower back.
Johnnyâs apartment is pretty much as you pictured it; everything a successful man on the cusp of his thirties would go forâblack, white and grey themes, a large TV, low, atmospheric lighting and a stunning view of the city through the floor-to-ceiling windows that loom over you when you step inside. He removes your jacket for you, pausing to take in the outfit youâve chosen once again before helping you remove your heels. Heâs careful and gentlemanly, touches feather-light on your legs as he slides your shoes off. Youâre not sure if the image of him on his knees in front of you like this contrasts or enhances the feeling of his dominance over you. You think itâs the latter, somehow.
When he stands up you see that without the few inches your heels provided you, heâs even more imposingâand in his own house, on his territory, you feel smaller than you ever have before.
âCome,â he smiles. Heâs removed his suit jacket now, but the dress shirt, slacks and shoes are still on; the soles click against the floor as he guides you down the hallway by the hand.
You stop at the end of the hall, hovering outside a varnished wooden door. For a moment you stand there silently and his demeanour seems to shift a little; he stands a little taller and his face takes on a new solemnity as he looks you up and down. You feel like youâre being inspected, scrutinised; studied.
Your gaze flickers towards the doorâis this where he does it? Where he⊠dominates people? Dominates you? Are you about to walk into a room full of whips and gags and contraptions youâve never heard of?
âHey.â Johnnyâs voice is calm and soft and stops your spiraling in its tracks. His lips quirk in an amused smile. âI know what youâre thinking. Itâs not a red room.â
âOh.â You donât know why youâre so embarrassedâanyone would have assumed that, given the circumstances; still, you avert your eyes awkwardly, face heating up. âSorry.â
âDonât be,â he says. âIâm not offended. It's reasonable to assume Iâd have one. But itâs just my bedroom, nothing too scary.â
âOh. So you donât⊠um.â
âI donât have a red room?â You nod a little ashamedly and he chuckles. âNo. I donât need one. Dâyou know why?â
âWhy?â
A large hand clasps around your wrist, making you shiver. âBecause if we do this, you donât submit to a room. You submit to me. Wherever we are, whenever I tell you to.â
You flush. âOh.â
âMhm.â His voice drops, veins bulging against his neck and he cuts a more and more intimidating figure by the second. Youâre so ready.
âDo you remember the conversation we had about safewords?â
Of course you do; it was the first one you had once the pleasantries were over. âRed for stop, yellow for slow, green for go.â
He makes a noise of satisfaction and thereâs a ghost of a proud smile on his lips. âExcellent.â
You watch as his hand grasps the door handle, pushing it down but not opening it. He pauses for a moment, gaze flickering back to you and you tense, nerves multiplying by the minute.
âCouple things you should know,â he says. His voice is calm and collected and it makes your head rush. âFirst thing. When you play with me, youâre on your knees, on the floor. You donât stand or walk or do anything I do because weâre not on the same level here. Understand?â
Your stomach flips, arousal gathering in your chest and your voice is strained when you squeak out a pathetic âYes.â
âGood,â he says. Heâs smiling knowingly, all too aware of the effect heâs having on you. âSecond thing. Itâs âyes, Sir.ââ
Then the door is pushed open, and within a few seconds two things become abundantly clear; first, Johnny is true to his wordsâyou donât manage a single step inside his bedroom before you find yourself forced to your knees, kneeling with your head bowed beneath the pressure of his hand on the back of your neck. He holds you firmly in position but thereâs little force behind his grip; there doesnât need to be. He told you early on that he has no interest in subduing you or compelling you to submitâyouâll submit to him because you want to, and heâll give you everything you need in return.
The second thing that becomes clear is that when Johnny said he didnât have a red room, that was only technically the truthâbecause sure, itâs not a strictly-sex-only room, and itâs not red, but thereâs absolutely no mistaking what happens here.
A glass cabinet displays an intimidating selection of toys; whips and paddles and dildos and things you couldnât even begin to guess the use for; a bar is fixed to a lower portion of the ceiling, and the ropes hanging from it tell you he doesnât use it for pull-ups; but most noticeably and unavoidably, thereâs a large dogâs cage filled with blankets and soft pillows sitting directly at the end of his bed.
He catches your gaze lingering on the cage and laughs softly; the hand on your neck travels up to rest in your hair, caressing you gently and you hold your head exactly where he left it despite your desire to nuzzle into his touch. You have something to prove today, after all.
âYou like my cage?â You hear the grin in his voice, feather-light touches tickling against your skin.
âIs it⊠for humans, sir?â The size of it makes the answer obvious but you need to hear it from him; the confirmation that this is really as batshit and delightfully insane as it seems.
He hums, twirling a strand of your hair around his finger. You feel his presence above you as he crouches down a little, voice dropping to just above a whisper. âItâs for very, very bad girls indeed,â he says. âBut youâre not bad, are you, precious?â
âNo, sir,â you mumble. âIâll be good.â
âThatâs what I like to hear.â He stands back up, towering above you again before walking over to the bed. He takes a seat, staring at you for a moment before his he lifts his hand and beckons you towards him. âCome.â
You hesitate for a momentâare you really about to do this? Are you really going to crawl on your hands and knees towards this man whose face youâd never even seen before today?
Yeah. Apparently you are.
Your breathing stutters as you make the first movements; one hand in front of the other, then your leg, over and over until youâve somehow made it, youâve crawled across the room and settled on your knees at his feet. He looks elated.
For a moment, he says nothing; he stares you down with a calm, collected expression that screams control and you try desperately not to shrink under it. The first touch of his hand on your face is electric when he gently grips your jaw, stroking your skin with soft fingers. You feelâand are, to him at leastâtiny.
âSweet thing,â he mumbles. âIâm gonna have so much fun with you.â
You canât help but mewl in response, every cell of your body reacting to him, nerves standing on their ends. Itâs a completely new feeling and utterly overwhelming. You want it to last forever.
âCan I hit you, angel?â His voice is low, gentle, the opposite of the way his grip on you tightens with want.
You feel yourself throb, nodding dumbly. âYes sir.â
He smiles for a moment before his face darkens; the impact of his palm against your cheek would be enough to knock you down were it not for his still firm grip on your jaw. You cry out at the sting, unable to stop yourself and he canât help but smile. âSo responsive,â he tuts. âIâm gonna love training you up.â
You bite your lip, holding back a grin. âI hope so, sir.â
âYou know,â he says. âThis is my favourite part of having a new sub. Figuring out what type they are.â
You pause. âType, sir?â
He hums; a low, pleasing sound. âNo two submissives are the same, but there are general categories you could fit most of them into. Some fit in all of them, in fact.â
âWhat are they?â
He tilts his head, eyes glinting and you see the way he settles further into his headspace, back straightening as he stares you down. Your lack of experience seems to do something to himâand that definitely does something to you.
âWell,â he says. He speaks slowly and carefully, every word chosen with thought. âYou have your puppies. They like to be on their knees. They like to whine and bark. They like to hump.â His grip tightens on your chin, tilting your head upwards. His thumb pushes past your lips and into your mouth and you accept it greedily. âAnd if I told them to open their mouth for their masterâs spitâŠâ He parts your lips, pushing your mouth open; he hesitates for a moment, as though heâs waiting for you to object but you donât; you just open wider. His lips twist into a smirk before you feel a wad of saliva land on your tongue. âTheyâd slack their jaw and swallow it like a good dog.â
He watches with a smile as you obey, letting the spit slide down your throat. Your head feels fuzzy and floaty and all the sensations in your body, from the feeling of the carpet against your shins to the arousal that twists painfully in your gut, feel distant and separate. The only thing that feels real and complete right now is Johnny.
âSeems you like pet play,â he chuckles. âIâll have to get you some ears. A tail, too.â He strokes your cheek and you keen into his touch unconsciously. âWould you let me plug your ass with a little puppy tail, baby?â
âYes sir.â The words are coming out on their own now, your body responding for you before your conscious can catch up. He smiles.
âYouâd be a lovely kitten, too,â he says. âTheyâre not as much fun to play with as puppies, but they look oh so pretty in your lap. And sometimes itâs nice to have a pliant little thing that will let you use their holes without complaining.â
Oh, that does sound nice. You think youâd enjoy that sometimes, when youâre feeling softer and more fragile and just want to be cared for. And heâs so large and broad and warm that heâs practically custom made to have you in his lap. Youâd fit perfectly and prettily and you sigh dreamily without realising. He laughs and you quickly regain yourself, blushing deeply.
âSorry, sir,â you mumble. âUm. Were all your subs, like, pets?â
He shakes his head. âIâve had a few slaves before as well,â he says. âThey were lovely; obeyed me like it was second nature. Took all the pain and humiliation I inflicted on them and still wanted more. Almost made me rethink my policy on not drawing blood, but thatâs not my sort of thing really; they took a whipping like nobodyâs business though.â
You cower a little, gaze dropping downwards; this doesnât seem like you. Youâre more than happy to be hurt and humiliated by Johnny, but this just seems⊠too much. Youâre not ready for that level of submission and youâre not even sure you want to be. You feel a faint pressure on your chest, a familiar feeling of having fallen short but youâre not sure why; youâre allowed to say noâwhen you signed up for the website you signed a contract which stated it explicitly, and Johnny himself has reiterated it to you multiple times. You donât have to take everything he offers you and you donât have to do or be or enjoy anything simply because he does.
So why does it feel like a shortcoming; like youâve foundered and failed before youâve ever started?
Youâve zoned out without realising, deep in thought; Johnny sees the gears turning in your head and clicks his tongue, nudging your jaw upwards again. His smile is warm and gentle when you finally meet his gaze and though his voice is still soft and patient, thereâs a finality to it that wasnât there before; a seriousness. âYou donât like the sound of that, thatâs okay,â he assures you. âYou should never, ever force yourself to do something just to please me, or to please anyone. Understand?â
âI understand, sir,â you whisper. The sternness in his voice tells you heâs not playing now; he needs you to know this and keep it with you.
âGood girl,â he praises. His voice lifts a little and you see the moment he changes tack, back to toying with you like he was before. âGod, youâre pretty. I donât think I could hurt a little thing like you that way even if you did want it.â
You whine without realising it; your mind is a complete fog now, control and awareness slipping away by the second but you manage to string the few words that come to you into a slow, stuttered sentence. âAre those, um⊠thatâs all of it, sir?â
His laugh is fond and a little condescending, like youâve said something adorably stupid. You feel warm. âThose are just some typical ones,â he says. âOnes Iâve played with before. You donât have to assign yourself to any of them, it just helps me to see what you do and donât like the sound of.â
âRight.â
âYou seem to like being a puppy,â he continues. Thereâs a teasing edge to his voice and you hold back another whine. âI think youâd like being a kitten sometimes, too. Turning your brain off and just letting daddy use you, youâd love that, wouldnât you?â
Your body reacts of its own accord to the title; you shudder in his hold, slumping slightly as a soft moan escapes your lips and it makes him laugh softly, fondly. âYou really like the whole daddy thing, huh?â
You nod, a little embarrassedâitâs not even that youâre particularly into it on your own, in fact you only called your ex that because he wanted you to. Sure, you enjoyed it and it certainly made him fuck you harder and deeper and better, but youâve never explored it of your own volition. Youâve never felt the need to.
But something about the way it sounds so sweet and natural on Johnnyâs lips, like heâs acknowledging a reality rather than acting out a fantasy, makes it all seem so rightâand so exciting. He certainly suits the name; so big and so strong and in complete control of you. Yeah, youâre definitely going to need to try this out.
You see in his face that his own thoughts are similar; his eyes are fogged with arousal and thereâs a thick tension in his neck as he swallows. âYou definitely make it work.â His hand moves from your jaw to cup your cheek and he lets you nuzzle against it greedily, a smile twitching on his lips. âCute. God, thereâs so much I could do to you.â
âDo it,â you breathe. âPlease, sir.â
âSuch good manners,â he croons. âYou need it so bad, donât you?â
âYes,â you whine. You donât even know what âitâ is, but you know heâs right; youâre desperate, feverish for it. For anything, as long as it comes from him.
âAsk me nicely,â he whispers. âAsk me for what you want, baby, and Iâll give it to you.â
âYou,â you say. âYou, sir.â
In a moment of desperationâor stupidity, perhapsâyou reach for him, hands curling into the material of his shirt and grazing against what feels like a full set of abs beneath it. Wrong move.
He lifts you by the hair, dragging you to your feet and throwing you over his knee. Your heart pounds with expectation but he doesnât hit you as you expect him to; instead he flips you over so youâre lying on your back, head resting on the sheets; your hair falls prettily around your face and you make the perfect picture of innocence. You want him to ruin it.
The feeling of his hand on your throat is electric; the other roams across your torso, groping your tits with a detached interest. Heâs in no hurry, after all.
âWho told you to touch me, huh?â His words are growled, arousal filled as he grabs one of your tits and squeezes hard enough to make you whimper. âHere I thought you were gonna be good for me.â
âI am,â you whine. âSir, Iâm sorry. Iâll be good, I will.â
Heâs silent for a moment, staring you down like heâs figuring out whether he believes you before sitting you up so youâre perched on his knee. He grabs your wrists and moves them behind you, folded over each other and resting against your lower back. âKeep those there,â he says. âThis is your first lesson. You donât touch whatâs not yours and you donât move a muscle without my permission. Understand?â
You nod dumbly and he slaps your face just this side of painfully. âWords, my girl.â
My girl. Why does that feel so delicious and warm in your chest? âYes, sir,â you mewl. âI understand.â
âGood.â
And then his lips are on yours, colliding desperately and almost painfully as if heâs been waiting for this his entire life. His hands are in your hair, tugging your head backwards to allow him to place a trail of wet kisses down your face and neck. His mouth latches onto your collarbone, sucking harshly at the skin and you know itâll be purple when he pulls away. It stings in the best way and a string of curses tumble out in a rush as you ride the high of pleasure. He bites down a little, making you yelp. âManners,â he grumbles against your skin but he doesnât let go, so you figure heâs letting you off with that one.
When he finally pulls away his eyes are dark and feral; all pupil and all control. His hands roam up and down the sides of your torso and he looks ready to tear you apart. âWhereâd you get this dress, pretty girl?â
You pause, caught off guard. He was sucking a bruise into your skin a moment ago and now he wants fashion tips? âUm⊠a mall, I think.â
âIs it special to you at all?â
âNot really.â
âGood.â
With both hands he grabs at the fabric on your chest and yanks it apart; the material rips easily, crumbling in his hands and thereâs a million sensations in your body as he yanks the remaining fabric off of you. The sight of your lacy black lingerie makes him smile and he fingers gently at the soft fabric of your bra. âHow about these?â He asks.
âTheyâre not special,â you mumble. âBut itâs my nicest set.â
âIâll get you nicer.â The bra and panties put up little fight against him, and soon youâre completely naked and dripping on his lap. He pinches your stomach, just above your pussy and you whine. âDonât ever wanna see you in cheap shit like that,â he mutters. âMy girl wears the best, you understand me?â
âYes sir,â you whisper. âWanna be pretty for you.â
âAlways are,â he grunts. He stills for a moment, stroking your thigh before he clicks his fingers, pointing at the floor in front of him. âDown.â
You obey wordlessly; youâve adjusted surprisingly quickly to the automatic obedience he seems to expectâyour body is already following his orders of its own accord even while your mind fades away into subspace and he seems profoundly pleased by it. You settle on your knees, staring up at him with wide eyes.
His lips quirk. Seconds feel like minutes until he finally speaks.
âGive me your hands.â
â
Your friend has been silent for two entire minutes. Thatâs how long itâs been since you finished recounting the events of the night before and looked up to see her staring at you with an open mouth. She looks⊠well, you donât know exactly, but she definitely wasnât expecting this. That much is very clear.
âDude.â You force an awkward laugh, trying to break the silence that seems to judge you as much as you fear she is too. âYou good?â
Finally she recovers herself and nods, raising the coffee mug to her lips and taking a long sip. She puts it down and you see a small smile pulling at her lips. âYeah,â she says. âI just. Wow, girl.â
âYeah.â
âI didnât expect⊠that from you. I thought you were vanilla?â
You frown; youâre not sure youâd categorise your exploits with your exes as strictly vanilla, but to someone like her, whoâs more than versed in the world of dominance and submission and had only ended up as a sugar baby later on, you suppose it would be. âI thought so too. Mostly.â You shrug. âBut heâs really good.â
âYou donât say,â she snorts. Her eyes are wide and you recognise the faintest hint of arousal in her expressionârecognize it at as the same one youâd worn last night when Johnny tied you to a chair in front of his floor length mirror and forced you to watch as he fucked you with a vibrator until you came all over his hands.
You canât help but rub your thighs together slightly at the memory. You clear your throat. âYeah.â
âFuck, I canât believe he paddled you, girl.â She sounds impressed. âI still canât convince mine to do that.â
You definitely didnât have to convince Johnny; when he bent you over the bed and ran the black leather paddle across your ass, all he needed was the word âgreenâ tumbling from your lips and he was convinced and ready to go. You bite back a laugh at the thought. âYeah,â you say.
âDid it hurt?â
âKind of.â
Youâd expected it to be worse, honestly; the paddle was fairly large and he wielded it in his hands like an executionerâs sword but as he explained to you, pain wasnât the point of this one. It hurt, sure, but it was a slight sting and then a dull ache that was pretty bearable once the first rush subsided. But that was exactly what he wanted; the leather paddle was for play, designed for sensation rather than punishmentâpunishment, he told you, would come in the form of a larger wooden paddle you hope never to meet.
âJealous,â she huffs. âAnd he sent you even more after?â
You nod. The transfer of ten million won as you stepped out of the taxi nearly made you collapse.
Good girl, the note said. You could almost see the smug smile as he typed it out.
âYou got a good one, babe,â your friend says. âHope he keeps it up.â
So do you.
â
The position youâre in is becoming familiar now; on your knees in front of him, naked and bound by ropes that snake down your back and loop under your thighs. Whatâs not familiar is the silicone plug sitting snugly in your ass and vibrating on a low, constant frequency; not enough to stimulate or satisfy you in any way, but enough to keep you needy and on edge.
Johnny is slouched slightly, lounging in his large, leather armchair and tapping his foot against the floor. His gaze is firm and authoritative but thereâs a hint of a smile on his lips. He taps your cheek with his finger.
âWhat to do with you?â It comes out as a purr and you see his bulge beginning to strain against his slacks. Your breath hitches slightly, lips pursing and he notices, because of course he does; the grin that stretches over his lips is sly and scheming.
âYou like my cock, huh?â He asks. âHavenât even seen it yet, desperate girl.â
Your eyes flicker between his crotch and those dark, piercing eyes, unsure which is affecting you more. âSirâŠâ
âIâm right here,â he says. âYou want it?â
âYeah,â you whisper. âPlease, sir. Want it.â
He leans back, adjusting himself slightly. âTake it out, then. Do your job.â
You nod; you can do that. You really fucking want to do that, actually. Itâs been over a week of this and you still havenât seen his cockâhe, meanwhile, has seen and touched and marked every naked inch of you.
âYes sir.â Your hands are shaking when you undo his slacks; you falter slightly when the zip comes down and you realise heâs not wearing underwear and he cocks a questioning eyebrow. âIs there a problem?â
You shake your head, blushing slightly. âNo sir.â
âGood. Pull it out.â
His cock springs up when you release it from the slacks and itâs just as big as you expected-slash-feared-slash-hoped it would be. Itâs thick and veiny too, already leaking from the tip and you know your eyes are wide and desperate but you donât care. Youâve never seen something more appetising.
âYou like it, huh?â Thereâs amusement in his voice, layered beneath the husk of arousal. âGood. Iâm gonna train you to take it every day, make you a total cockwhore for me. Hold still now.â
He pulls you towards him, holding your head steady as he pushes into your mouth. Heâs not exactly rough with it, but heâs clearly not too concerned with your comfort right now; any attempt to stop you from gagging or coughing up on it is for his own sake, not yours. He guides it down into your throat and you feel yourself tearing up at the intrusion. You splutter slightly, unable to avoid choking and he tuts, yanking you back by the hair to give you a moment to breathe before pushing you back down.
âHave to train that out of you,â he mutters. âGonna teach you to keep your throat open for me.â
He holds you still, cock resting in your throat until you settle around it, adjusting to the stretch and the feeling. âGood girl,â he grunts. âTake it like that, all the way.â
He pulls you back again and you gasp for breath, spluttering slightly but even as you regain your composure youâre still suckling eagerly at his tip like itâs the only thing you know how to do. You feel the shudder that runs through him as it reaches his cock, throbbing on your tongue. âYouâre too good at this,â he mutters. âLearning so quickly. Who taught you to take a cock like that?â
âNo one, sir.â Your voice is muffled around his cock, drool dripping down onto your lap.
âShit, baby, you were really made for this. You need a reward.â
The feeling of his shoe nudging against your knees makes you jolt. âOpen,â he says.
When you spread your legs you feel the stickiness of your thighs as they separate and your face burnsâyouâre leaking like a fucking bitch. Johnnyâs smile is the widest youâve ever seen it. âOh, baby,â he tuts. âDripping all over my floor like that. You in heat, honey?â His voice is teasing, gaze sharp and he doesnât miss the shudder that rushes through you.
Still being in the early stages of your arrangement, you havenât yet had a chance to explore the different dynamics Johnny had explained to you the first time you kneeled for him; to feel what itâs like to be his puppy or kitten whatever he wants you to be that day. For now, youâre his straightforward submissive and though youâve certainly fucked yourself a few times to the thought of him pulling you around on a leash, you havenât felt in a particular rush to pursue it just yet.
But those words. That tone.
You in heat?
You remember your neighbour in high school who bred dogs; how sheâd sit at the table with your mother discussing puppies and litters and heats. Itâs a distinctively⊠canine word to you; to hear yourself, your behaviour described in that way is thrilling. He knows it.
His foot moves forwards until itâs in front of your pussy and you donât even hesitate for a second when he tells you to mount it. He watches you with a calm, pleased expression. âLook at me.â
Heâs biting his lip when you meet his eyes, clearly as afflicted as you. âYou remember your first lesson?â
âYes sir.â
âWhat was it?â
âDonât touch, sir,â you whisper. âDonât touch, orâ or move without permission.â
âGood,â he nods. âRemember that. You donât move unless I tell you to. And you certainly donât hump. Yeah?â
âYes sir.â
He curls a stray hair behind your ear and a smile flickers over his lips. âYouâre gonna tie that up next time,â he says. He tugs lightly at your hair to illustrate his point and you moan softly. âI donât want you looking like a stray in here. I keep my toys clean.â
Fuck, you love the way he talks to you; insulting and demeaning yet tickling all the right parts of your brain to make you melt even deeper into submission.
He pulls you towards him. âKeep that mouth open.â
Thatâs the only thing you get that even resembles a warning before heâs shoving himself into you again and thereâs no pretence of gentleness or caution this time as he forces his way into your throat. He holds your head down on it and pushes two thumbs into the top of your jaw so you canât close your mouth even if you want toâall you can do is gag and choke and take it until heâs finished with you.
Youâre faintly aware of tears streaming down your face, but by the time they land on your chest theyâre mixed with the door that pours from your mouth as he fucks in and out. Youâre so overwhelmed that you scarcely notice the feeling of your dripping pussy rubbing agonisingly against his shoe and trying desperately not to move; all the sensations have blurred into one now and everything is the same, everything is too much. You want more.
When he pulls out you canât help but whine, feeling the loss and he chuckles. âNever met someone so desperate for cock,â he says. âBorn for it, werenât you?â
âYeah.â Your gaze shifts to the cock in his hands, still hard and leaking and your tongue swipes over your bottom lip, practically salivating. You shoot him a pleading look and he clicks his tongue. âNo, sweet thing. Youâve had enough of that. Besides, I donât think youâve earned my cum in your throat yet. Push your tits out for me.â
You obey begrudgingly, disappointed at the denial but still eager to please; he rewards you with a slight nudge of his foot against your pussy and you buck against it, falling against his shin and he laughs and pulls you back by the hair so he can see you properly.
âSo easy,â he groans. His hand slides up and down his dick with increasing vigour and he throws his head back in pleasure. âFuck.â
The tightening of his grip in your hair tells you when heâs about to cum and you push your tits out further to catch it. He grunts and moans through his orgasm and your chest and thighs are a mess of drool and spit and cum by the time he picks you up and takes you into his lap.
His rough hands are tender and careful now as he runs a warm wet cloth across your skin, gathering the mess you made together. His fingers are rubbing soothing patterns on your neck as heâa mumbling something you canât quite make out. Doesnât really matter, though; his hold is warm and familiar and the low vibrations in his chest as he speaks are strangely comforting against the flushed skin of your face.
Maybe itâs the endorphins or the headrush that always follows your scenes with him, but you swear youâve never felt safer.
âŸIn Which: Two things get passed around; the joint â and you.
RATED XXX. MATURE AUDIENCES ONLY.
â„Park Seonghwa x Kim Hongjoong x Kang Yeosang x fem reader
â«In Your Fantasy - ATEEZâ«
âŻa/n: AH AH AH AH NOBODY LOOK AT ME NOBODY TOUCH ME IM HEJFIWBDKEQ- i really liked the new songs and im totally normal about them <3. totally not foaming at the mouth. totally not losing my mind. totally â
àČ _àČ warning/content: i am ovulating. strap the FUCK in lovelies. ROUGH, MEAN, DIRTY. hongjoong and reader in an established relationship, he shares her <3 (he's still possessive though dw), implied chubby reader (squishable boobs, thighs, and tummy), doms hj and ys / switch (?) sh / sub reader, incredibly filthy but also completely safe: hongjoong is much more sober and makes sure reader feels safe / doesn't do anything she's uncomfortable with, that being said: free use reader gets her shit rocked, sub space, unprotected; pull out method + (1) creampie, orgasm control + edging + overstim, dry humping, high as some mfing kites, spit, messy kissing, face fucking, face sitting, breath play, giggly moments, fingering, hair pulling, m x m; kissing + grinding + sexual tension, cum eating, dacryphilia, manhandling, yeosang is a mean little weirdo (i luv him), praise + degradation, a few light spanks / slaps, park seonghwa's oppa kink. pet names + name calling: (dumb, little, sweet, messy, dirty, stupid, pretty, needy) baby, angel, slut, cumdump, fleshlight, love, girl, fuck(er), dummy / oppa, sir, joong(ie), sang(ie), hwa, pervert
"Are you sure she's okay with this?" Seonghwa asks while he nervously bites at his thumb, looking over to where you sit with Yeosang at the table.
Your fuzzy socked feet pulled up on the chair, your chin on your knees as you roll a large joint; making small talk with the younger member. You don't even look the slightest bit nervous or shy despite what you all know is coming.
Yeosang looks a bit more shy than usual, and he keeps his eyes locked onto your nimble fingers after you caught him staring at your nipples through your thin tank top.
"Yeah," Hongjoong answers simply, dropping his phone in his lap and leaning back to look over at you with a small smirk. "She's excited."
"What about you?"
"Me?" Hongjoong raises a brow, "what about me?"
"Are you... excited?"
"Oh," he breathes, before a large smile spreads across his face, "very. She's actually super slutty, I want to see how she acts with you guys. I bet she'll cum s-"
"Hongjoong!" Seonghwa yells, eyes wide and hand over his mouth, "you can't call her that-"
He laughs, meeting his eyes with yours as you and Yeosang look over to the commotion, "baby, come here for a second?"
You slide the small tray with the paper and buds on it to Yeosang before you hop down and come over with a smile. "What's u-"
"Get on your knees." Hongjoong says flatly, staring up at you.
You can feel Yeosang staring at you from the table, and Seonghwa is looking up at you with eyes still wide.
You sink to your knees without a second thought, even if it does make your heart beat a little faster. "You still want to-" Your boyfriend goes to speak, when you cut him off.
Nodding eagerly, "I really do."
"You do?" And you nod. "Because you're my slut, right?" Another nod â and you hear Seonghwa's breathing picking up a bit. "And you like it when I tell you what to do?"
Seonghwa thinks he might explode as you keep nodding your head obediently, knelt between them; a bit more towards Hongjoong. He's never seen someone so... pliable. It's making his pants tight around the crotch.
"And you really, really like it when I use you as my personal fleshlight, don't you, baby?"
"Yes-"
"Give me a kiss," he doesn't even give you time to respond before he's leaning down and grabbing you by the throat, lips pressed to yours roughly. It's even rougher than usual now that his friends are watching. Like he's showing off.
Because he most certainly is.
He pulls back and spits into your gaped mouth, spreading the saliva that misses all over your chin as you look up at him dazed. "You want to be their fleshlight, too?"
"Yeah," you pant quietly, "I want to make them feel good."
"How are you going to do that, sweet girl?" He smiles, devilish under the surface as he feels Seonghwa shifting on the couch next to him.
"Let them use me."
"Yeah? C'mere," he says softer, pulling you up to straddle him, "you want us to use you however we want?" He hums as he rubs your thighs gently.
"Yes."
"Do you want me to stay sober so I can make sure you don't do something you'll regret?"
You hesitate for a moment before you nod, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt, "a little bit. Just, not as high?"
Yeosang almost scares Seonghwa with how he's snuck up on you all, holding out the lit joint to him as he blows the smoke out of his lungs.
He takes it quickly so he can calm his nerves about the whole thing, taking a long puff while listening to Hongjoongs soft reassurances to you.
"I can do that, baby," he whispers as he wraps his arms around you, voice low in your ear â but purposefully not so low that his friends can't hear him. "I'm going to share you, but don't forget who you belong to, okay? I'm the only one you share your bed with. I'm going to let my friends use your little pussy and when they're done, I'm going to fuck you so good you forget what they even felt like inside of you. Do you understand?"
"Sounds good, Joongie," you reply airily, your cheeks suddenly hot from his words; and from the way you can feel their eyes on your lower back as Hongjoong slides his hands under your shirt to caress your back.
"And if you want them to quit, you let me know. My girl comes first. Yeah?"
"Okay," you nod, looking down at him as he leans back, "love you, Joong."
"Awe, I love you too," he says with a peck to your lips, hands on your hips as he pulls away, "now show them how much of a slut you are."
You and Seonghwa both gasp as Hongjoong all but throws you into his lap; his hands clumsily coming to steady you by your waist. "H-hey, Oppa."
It's his turn to feel hot, ears practically burning as you settle over his lap; just as you were atop your boyfriend. "Hey..."
"Don't be shy, love," Hongjoong says as he takes the joint from his lips, having taken a small hit â just like you asked of him. He leans and places it between your lips, allowing you to suck on it as he says, "get nice and high for us. You always get so wet~"
"Fuck, I can't believe this is happening," Seonghwa groans, rubbing his face.
"Why not?" Yeosang asks as he sits on his other side, eyeing you slowly as Hongjoong holds the joint for you to take another hit. "If you don't want to touch her, let me."
Seonghwa stops you when you go to move towards him; hands firmer on your sides. "Don't-" He hesitates, "I want you to grind on me."
Hongjoong smirks as you immediately start moving your hips, your hands settled on your thighs â afraid to touch. "You can touch, can't she, Hwa?" He reaches between you and hands Yeosang the joint.
He looks between you before nodding quickly, "yes- yeah, I don't mind."
"Of course you don't," Yeosang chuckles before taking a quick hit, "pretty girl grinding on your cock, you'd be stupid if you were complaining."
His casual calling of you 'pretty' makes you even more shy, whining as you move to press your face into Seonghwa's chest; holding onto his shirt as you swirl your hips lightly.
"Awe, my little slut is shy, huh?" Hongjoong giggles, giving a small spank to your ass and making you jump. "I know you can do better than that, don't embarrass me now."
"Fucking-" Seonghwa gasps, instinctively grabbing at you as you grind into his growing bulge â deep and perfectly paced, "oh my god~" He bites his lip quickly, head tilted back to stare at the ceiling.
"See, that's more like it," Hongjoong hums, rubbing your sore cheek, "be a good whore for Oppa~"
Seonghwa snaps his head down to glare at him, mouth open to chastise him when you give a particularly nice roll of your hips and all he can get out instead is a moan. "Oh, shit-" He grips your hips, guiding you to repeat the motion, "like that."
Yeosang places the blunt in his lips, letting it hang as he stands up; tired of watching. He quickly unbuttons his pants, pulling his zipper down to give some relief to his aching cock. He comes behind you, gathering up your hair before pulling you up, "come here, slut."
Hongjoong laughs at the lost look in your eyes as you come up; inebriated brain lagging behind as you catch up to someone else calling you that.
"Finish it off," Yeosang hums as he places the joint into your mouth, a good four hits still on it. "I want to you to be so high you forget where you are when I fuck your brains out."
Seonghwa pants out a laugh as you cough, shocked by his bluntness so much that your hips still. Hongjoong does the same, adding to your shock when he smacks your ass again, "did we tell you to stop, dummy?"
You steady yourself with your hand on Seonghwa's stomach, the other pinching the joint as you catch your breath. "Sorry..."
"It's okay, pretty baby," Hongjoong leans and kisses your cheek as Seonghwa starts pulling your hips again, "now, do what Yeosang asked. Don't disappoint our guests."
You nod, shakily bringing the joint back to your lips and taking a large puff.
"She really will do anything you ask, won't she?" Yeosang asks, eyes filled with lust and curiosity as he watches you finish off the joint.
Hongjoong only smirks in response while he takes the ending from your lips, tossing it to the ashtray. "Baby," he tilts his head, and you look to him immediately, "open your mouth."
You do so with zero pause, tongue rolled out.
Seonghwa and Yeosang curse in tandem, the latter pulling you faster along his bulge as the lewd gesture makes his cock twitch.
Hongjoong stands up, tilting your head back slowly to look at them, "spit in her mouth."
Yeosang's eyes widen slightly, "really?"
"Yeah, really. She'll swallow it like a good girl," he looks to you pointedly, silently telling you to make him proud.
You hum affirmatively, locking eyes with him as he leans closer; "you'll let me spit in your mouth while you grind on someone else's cock? All while your boyfriend watches?" You nod, immediately met with his hand gripping your face as he spits right onto your tongue.
All three watch in various degrees of awe as you swallow it quickly, tongue stuck back out with a soft, "ah."
"Fuck- sorry, Hyung," Yeosang mumbles quickly as he leans down and wraps his arms around you, yanking you from Seonghwa lap and making him groan. "My turn," he breaths out as he falls back onto the couch, settling you in his lap.
Hongjoong sits next to Seonghwa, patting his shoulder with a grin, "don't worry, she's got stamina. We'll all get to use her."
"You asshole, Yeosang," he huffs softly, resting his head against the cushion and watching your hips closely as you grind down on his exposed boxers; it's almost like he can still feel it if he thinks hard enough.
"You were taking too long, I want some of her too," Yeosang pouts, but he definitely doesn't mean it â not when you're rubbing your clothed heat over his cock so deliciously.
You whine quietly as your high from the last few long hits sneaks up on you; making you light headed, along with the pleasure you're getting from pressing your clit onto him.
"Feeling good, baby?" Hongjoong asks quickly, guiding your head to rest on Yeosang's shoulder. He leans to your level and smiles as you nod quickly, "yeah? Are you getting needy?"
"Yeah," you admit tentatively, grabbing Yeosang's biceps as he grinds up into you.
"Needy little slut," Hongjoong coos as he slides his fingertips down and slips your tank tops sleeves over your shoulders. "Lift her up, Yeosang."
He groans a bit, but then he sees his intentions and moves quickly. Standing up, he steadies you with a hand on your lower back; the other carefully holding your head to his shoulder after it rolls.
Hongjoong rubs your arms softly before pulling your shirt down to your hips. Seonghwa leans forward, elbows on his legs as he watches closely, only able to catch a glimpse of your chest with the way Yeosang holds you upright.
"You're so wet," Hongjoong smiles at the evidence of how much you're enjoying yourself already, sliding all of your clothes down your legs in one slow pull; leaving you in nothing but your socks. "Come here, pretty, let me show you off~"
Yeosang pretty much falls back into his seat, eyes trailing every inch on your body wildly as Hongjoong rubs up and down your waist slowly.
"Good goddamn," Seonghwa whispers, swallowing thickly. "What the fuck." It doesn't really sound like a question, more of a way to express his disbelief as he soaks in every detail he can and commits it to memory â because there's no way he'd not be jerking off to this for years to come.
"Isn't my slut just gorgeous?" Hongjoong slips a hand to your cunt, cupping and squeezing it softly and making you gasp; grabbing at his arm for something to hold onto. "Needy little baby~" He giggles as you pout up at him beggingly.
"Please-"
Seonghwa stands up quickly, the simple sound of you begging â not even desperately or urgently â making his willpower completely disappear.
"You are such a tease, do you know that?" He says as he sandwiches you between them, suffocating you with his presence as he cups your jaw, still admiring your body. "Do you know how long I've wanted to fuck you? But, no, I just had to be a good person and not bend over my best friends girl." He meets your fuzzy gaze, slipping his hand under Hongjoongs as he grins; watching you both closely.
"R-really?" You ask shakily, feeling shrunken under his suddenly intense and dominant eyes.
"Dead fucking serious," he nods, slipping his middle finger into you and groaning as he feels around slowly; savoring the softness of your insides and making you tremble in the process. "I've jerked off to you so many times," he admits quickly, "thinking about how lucky Joong is, how he gets to fuck you. I know we all have."
"Maybe I'll invite them next time," Hongjoong purrs in your ear, massaging your breasts slowly, "would you like that? Each of my members getting a chance to feel that wet little cunt?"
"Yes-" You gasp as Yeosang sneaks up on you, gripping your jaw and turning you to look at him.
He looks from you to Hongjoong for a moment, and when he nods; Yeosang leans forward and kisses you. Messy, rough, completely overpowering your mouth with his and shoving his tongue between your lips.
You grab onto Seonghwa's side for stability as your legs wobble; another one of his fingers slipping into you. "Look at my messy slut," Hongjoong moans, grinding against your ass. When he catches your fingers raising shakily, he grabs Yeosang by his hair roughly; making him hiss. "Let her breathe," he says before pulling him to his lips instead.
He's a bit shocked at first, but he's quickly leaning into it; fighting against his tongue with his own.
You and Seonghwa both watch, and he can't help but giggle a bit. "God, I can't fucking believe this," he repeats his earlier sentiment.
"Hwa," you pant quietly, looking up at him with your chest heaving softly in Hongjoong's grasp.
His eyes widen a bit, nodding quickly. "What- what is it, are you ok-"
Hongjoong pulls away from Yeosang, looking at you with breakneck speed.
"Will you... maybe, eat me out?"
Hongjoong sighs with a laugh of relief, squeezing your chest almost affectionately. "Ah, you little fucker, you scared me."
"Sorry, Jo- ah!" You squeal as Seonghwa drags you away, throwing you onto the couch.
"Sit up," he rushes, pulling you up to face the wall before all but falling to the floor.
"Eager," Yeosang laughs, licking his puffy lips as he comes to sit next to you.
He lifts your hips and settles his face below you, moaning from the anticipation alone. "A-are you go-"
He cuts you off, "I'm gonna sit you on my face, yeah?" Before you have a chance to respond, he's pulling you down by your hips and holding you tightly while he lands a fat lick up the length of your cunt. "Oh, holy fuck..."
"Don't get addicted," Hongjoong warns him playfully, a hint of seriousness underneath. "She'll get you."
Yeosang chuckles as you grab the back of the couch; Seonghwa immediately licking all over your dripping pussy with an eagerness that makes you tremble. "You like that?" He hums, tilting his head and cooing when you nod quickly. "Yeah, I bet you do, slut~"
"Fuck-" You go to collapse onto the cushion when Hongjoong grabs the back of your neck and holds you up.
"No hiding, remember?"
"Sorry, sir," you apologize with a small whine as Seonghwa sucks on your clit.
"Can't take it anymore," Yeosang snaps as you utter the title, yanking his boxers down and groaning loudly. Grabbing your wrist, he drags your hand over to his hard length, "take care of this, all your fucking fault anyway."
"Mh, go on, baby," Hongjoong encourages you as you hesitate, going so far as to lean over and spit in your hand, "make him feel good."
It's hard to think of how to do that â with his grip on your neck and Seonghwa's tongue in your cunt and Yeosang's powerful gaze locked in on you and your brain entirely too high to process so much information at once.
"Hey," Yeosang notices you faltering and slaps you, gently; just harsh enough to bring you back to reality and listen to his more direct command, "jerk me off."
You swallow thickly, and you're still able to spit into your hand; letting it join Hongjoongs before you wrap your hand around his cock. His head falls back with the simple touch, a groan breaking in his throat as you slowly slide your hand up and down his length.
"You're doing so good, my dirty girl~" Hongjoong grins as he watches Yeosang slump from your attention to his cock â practically melting.
"Can I cum?" You look up at him, eyes wet and a pout on your lips.
"Awe, of course, you needy girl," he slides his hand around and grabs the front of your throat, choking you, "fucking cum all over Hwa's face, why don't you? Show him how nice it tastes."
You manage to give Yeosang a few more strokes before you have to let go, grabbing his arm and squeezing it tightly as you do just as your boyfriend says â cum all over his best friends face.
It's so intense that you lose all of the air in your lungs, a pathetic whimper all that you can manage as it washes over you.
Yeosang is shoving his bottoms off as he watches you, locking eyes with Hongjoong briefly before he snatches up your twitching form; leaving Seonghwa panting heavily and his face blissed out like he just came.
"Shit, you alive down there?" Hongjoong laughs, kneeling down and straddling his lap. "Told you she's slutty~"
He's completely breathless, grabbing onto him out of pure instinct and forcing him down to sit on his begging cock, "Joong, please-"
They both look over as you gasp; watching Yeosang push his fat tip into your cunt. He has you perched in his lap, head held to his shoulder once again, telling you, "take it." Before he slams his length into you with one rough thrust.
You scream into his shoulder, and Hongjoongs lips spread into a large grin as he registers your jumbled words. "Oh, fucking sweet hell! S'good!"
"Messy fucking fleshlight," Yeosang groans, gripping your hair tightly, "taking my dick no problem, so wet..." He closes his eyes, panting a few times while gathering himself.
"She's taking it all just like that?" Seonghwa asks in awe, hands still gripping Hongjoongs hips tightly.
"Course she is, my slutty little angel," Hongjoong reaches and smacks your ass; making both of you gasp, because the impact makes you clench around him.
"Fuck-" Yeosang curses with his jaw clenched, wrapping his arms around you tightly before pounding into you mercilessly.
You kick your feet uselessly, balling up his shirt in your fists as you moan into his neck; hiding your face there.
"Can you handle it, baby?" Hongjoong calls out, laughing along with Seonghwa as you quickly yell out:
"Fuck yes!"
"Good girl," he chuckles before looking back down to him, your arousal still gleaming on his chin. "Ah, she got you all messy," he says nonchalantly before leaning and licking up his chin, all the way to his lips; just hardly grazing the bottom one.
"Oh, fuck me," he sighs, eyes fluttering shut as Hongjoong laps up the rest of it before giving a small roll of his hips.
"That's her job," he giggles, sliding his hands up his chest, "unless you have something different in mind~" He whispers teasingly while wrapping his hands around his neck â just barely.
Seonghwa whimpers: the sounds of you getting pummeled next to him, the taste of you lingering on his tongue, Hongjoongs weight against his cock, his hands around his neck is getting to be too much.
"You pervert," Hongjoong chuckles as he tightens his grip, "you really do want both of us."
"F-fuck, so what?" He says shakily, blush creeping up his face as he hears you yelling for Yeosang to let you cum.
"So," he opens his eyes quickly as he feels Hongjoongs breath on his lips, finding him nose to nose with him, "maybe I'll make that happen if you make my girl happy."
"You will?"
His answer comes in the form of a kiss â not dominance fighting like it was with Yeosang, but not quite loving like with you. More... experimental. Testing the waters with each other.
Hongjoong abandons his lips as he hears you whimpering, looking over to you quickly. "Pretty?"
"He won't let me cum!" You wail, clinging to Yeosang's shirt like a lifeline. "Please, Joongie, tell h-him to let me!"
Yeosang laughs, breathlessly as he continues to practically beat up your insides with his thick cock. "Beg a little more, I'll let you~"
"Yeosang, don't be a jerk. Let the poor girl-" Seonghwa gets cut off when Hongjoong slaps a hand over his mouth, leaving him a bit flabbergasted.
"Baby~" He coos, holding back his own laughter, "I'm not in charge of you right now." He always is, and he continues to be even as someone else is using you like their toy. But he likes seeing you throw your little fits from time to time. And he wants to see how you handle it. "You'll have to do what Yeosang asks."
"Please, please, please-" You do so immediately, pushing yourself up on his chest only to be met with an indifferent stare; only a small smirk playing on his lips.
"You call that begging? Hongjoong has been too soft with you for how big of a slut you are."
"Sang, pl-" He pulls you off of him, leaving you whining and pouting for him to keep going as he throws you to lay across the couch.
"You'll learn how to really beg if you want it so bad." He flips you onto your stomach, pounding back into you the second you land.
You shove your face into the cushion as you cry, kicking your legs until he grips your hair and reels you up. "Try again."
"Please, I want to-"
"Wrong." He says before letting you go, pushing your legs open with his until one of them dangles off the edge next to Seonghwa and Hongjoong.
"Yeosang!" You scream, "fuck! Please, pretty fucking goddamn please! I can't hold it, I need to cum, sir-"
You keep on rambling your pleas, but you've already satisfied him â so he slips a hand under your hips and circles your clit. "Cum."
"J- Ah, thank you!"
The way you clench and tremble around him, the way you hide in the cushion as you moan; it all almost makes him cum inside of you before he remembers Hongjoongs threats before they even set foot in your shared space.
"Shit-" He gasps, pulling out quickly and crushing you to the couch as he sits on the back of your thighs, fisting his cock quickly as he watches the way you twitch.
Seonghwa is practically drooling as he watches Yeosang's cum splatter on the expanse of your back, Hongjoong just the same.
He holds your hip in a way that must be his attempt at comfort as you both just stay for a moment and catch your breath.
"You okay, sweet girl?" Hongjoong whispers, crawling out of Seonghwa's lap and kneeling next to your head as you sniffle. You hold your hand out shakily, opening and closing it quickly. "Awe," he takes it fast, lacing his fingers with yours, "little fleshlight got her brains fucked out after just one round?"
You nod into the couch, sniffling.
"You want to keep on going?"
Again, you nod.
"Atta girl," he giggles, rubbing the back of your head gently as Yeosang stands up.
He hesitates a second, but then he leans down and moves your head to look at him. "Thanks," he says before leaning down and kissing your cheek; earning himself a smile. "You d-" He clears his throat as his heart skips a beat, "you did really good."
"Say thank you, baby," Hongjoong says softly, taking the tissue that Seonghwa offers him and wiping up your back while biting his lip.
"Thank you, Sangie," you moan softly, pushing yourself up on your shaky arms before pointing at Seonghwa.
He points towards himself as well, finger to his chest, "me?"
"Your turn."
"You don't need a break, angel?" Hongjoong hands the soiled tissue to Yeosang, and he's disappearing further into the apartment. "D-"
"No," you giggle, leaning forward and pressing a kiss to his chin, "I'm ready for more. Plus, Oppa won't be rough with m-" A yelp slips past your lips as Seonghwa pulls you to the floor, cupping your head as you fall to the hard wood.
"You have got to stop calling me that," he groans as he slots himself between your legs, holding himself up with one hand while the other guides his cock along your soaked slit; impatiently pulled out of his pants.
"Sorry, sir-"
"Fuck," he whines, eyebrows pressed together, "that's even worse."
Hongjoong chuckles, coming to sit by your head as he frees his length. "I think you're making him shy, baby," he leans and pecks your lips while fisting his cock, breathing in your gasp as Seonghwa slides into you slowly. "That feel nice, hm? Needy little fleshlight~"
Seonghwa gasps as you clench around him, leaning his head against your shoulder with a low curse. "Oh, fuck, you feel so good..."
Yeosang falls back onto the couch, turning his head to watch; his dick already half-hard in his boxers again. "Pretty slut," he whispers, to no one other than himself, but given the way Hongjoongs eyes flick to him; he figures he heard.
He did â and a sick sense of pride is in his chest as he looks between Yeosang's spent form and Seonghwa's blissful face. All because of you.
He leans down quickly, taking your lips in his more roughly. Cupping your cheek and pulling one of your hands to his hard length, holding his hand over yours and using it to jerk himself off all while Seonghwa starts thrusting into you with a testing pace. "Good fucking girl," he groans into your mouth, nipping your lips, "being such a well behaved slut for us. Keep it up for me, yeah?"
"Yeah," you pant out with a nod, feeling dizzy and being thankful that Seonghwa is taking you flat on the floor so his thrust don't throw you around as much as he picks up his rhythm. "I wa-want some cum, Joongie."
"Where at?" He grins wide as he hears Seonghwa moaning into your shoulder; clearly very into your neediness in your fuzzy state of mind if the way he grips your hips says anything, if the way he starts pounding you just as hard as Yeosang did says anything.
"Ah," you tilt your head back a bit, your back arching off the floor as he prods your g-spot, opening your mouth wide.
"Oh, in here, dirty girl?" He teases, sticking two of his fingers into your mouth and pressing your tongue down before spitting into it.
Yeosang slides down, already freeing himself from the confines of his boxers and grabbing your other hand to mirror Hongjoong; jerking himself off and spitting into your open mouth as you moan.
"We're going to give you some cum, and you better keep it in your mouth until Hwa is done using your little pussy, okay? You understand me?" Hongjoong asks with a soft slap, moving your hand faster along his length.
"Mmf," you pout as Yeosang grinds his leaking tip on your heated cheek, trying to tilt your head and take it into your mouth â when Seonghwa grabs you by the base of your hair and pulls you back down.
"He's talking to you, baby," he says lowly against your throat, nickname slipping without his permission or his realization. And the way it makes you squeeze him makes him want to do it again and again. "Where's your manners at?"
"Fuck!" You writhe as he stills after a harsh thrust, pressing against everything inside of you that makes you drool; strings of saliva visible in your mouth as you open it wide and hum a, "mhm!"
"That's better, that's a polite little slut," he moans before nipping at your sweat sheened shoulder.
Hongjoong eyes him for a moment, biting his lip as he tries to decide if he's okay with how he's behaving. Seonghwa's never had a dominant bone in his body. Maybe you're such a good sub that you've brought it out of him, or maybe he's just never had the chance to be in control of someone and it's giving him a high that rivals the drugs in his system.
Either way, Hongjoong decides he likes it, because evidently so do you â uncontrollable moans muffled as Yeosang shoves his cock in your mouth and fucks the pocket of your cheek.
"F-fuck," he whines quietly, Hongjoong the only witness to his moment of sensitivity because Seonghwa is drunk on your pussy, and you're... "God, you're so pretty." He can't help but let out his thoughts under the influence of the joint and the pleasure just as much as the two of you are.
You blink up at him with teary eyes, eyelashes starting to dampen.
"Isn't she?" Hongjoong coos, petting your cheek and pressing against it as Yeosang fucks into it, making all three of you moan with the chain reaction he creates: Yeosang cumming into your mouth, you moaning and clenching around Seonghwa to beg silently for him to make you cum, and him burying his face in your chest as he fucks you even harder.
"Don't swallow, you little fucker, I see you thinking about it," Hongjoong warns with a cocky grin stuck on his face as he takes Yeosang's place; the overstimulated man falling to sit next to you all as he catches his breath.
"You've got two more loads coming, angel," he pulls your head to the side, telling you, "suck. And don't let any cum out or you're licking it off the floor."
You whine, but you do what he asks, suctioning your lips around him tightly so none of Yeosang's cum can drip out before you bob your head slowly.
Seonghwa pants heavily, chest heaving against you as he stills â he's so close to his own orgasm but he doesn't want it to end yet. He watches you suck on Hongjoong cock with what can only be described as heart eyes; and Yeosang is the same.
"What's wrong, little love?" Hongjoong whispers mockingly as your tears finally start slipping from your waterline. "Can't breathe with all that cum and cock in your mouth?"
You nod, slurping around him as some of the cum threatens to drop.
"No?" He moves you to lay your head flat again, straddling your shoulders as Seonghwa sits up and watches over his shoulder; gasping a bit shocked when he pinches your nose closed and starts fucking into your messy mouth. "Now you can't breathe, stupid slut. Keep fucking sucking- make me cum unless you want to pass out and have us use your defenseless little holes like an actual fleshlight."
You grab his thighs tightly, sucking as best you can while Seonghwa starts fucking you again; unable to stop himself as he watches the lewd scene. "Goddamn, Joong," he groans, "you're so mean to her."
"She likes it. Likes being put in her place, right?" He lets go of your nose and lets you breathe heavily through it, still obediently sucking at him. "Besides, aren't you the one beating up her pussy right now?" He chuckles as he hears another groan from behind him over the slapping of skin. Carefully, he wipes the sweat from your brows and cradles your puffy cheeks.
"I'm going to cum, don't you dare spill any and don't you dare swallow, either," he warns shortly before doing just what he says; moaning and letting his shoulders slump as he spills all of his release into your stuffed mouth.
You pant through your nose as he pulls away, jaw dropping open to show them the white pool in your mouth.
"Fucking-" The words die out on Seonghwa's tongue, his hands gripping your thighs and pulling you into his wild thrusts.
Yeosang licks his lips, eyeing you intently as you struggle to breathe with everything going on; lust still clear in his gaze.
Hongjoong moves off of you and swipes his hair back, taking a breath before he reaches down and circles your clit with quick and harsh movements, "cum for us, sweet girl~"
You choke as your pleasure breaks over you, gurgling and almost spitting the cum out before Yeosang leans quickly and slaps a hand over your mouth. "Keep it, baby. Taste us while you cum." Just like Seonghwa; the nickname flew out of his mouth without his consent or his knowledge â but Hongjoong catches it, and this time he doesn't hesitate to grin wide.
Your legs kick a few times before they fall uselessly, trembling as Seonghwa continues to fuck you through and past your mind-numbing orgasm while Hongjoong swirls his fingers on your messy clit.
"Oh, fffuck," Seonghwa moans, hands sliding up to your stomach and groping you, "ah, I want to cum so bad..."
"Not inside of her," Hongjoong warns quickly. No matter how much he's willing to share â he is the only one who gets to fill your pussy like that.
"G-god, I know," he says just as fast, hips stuttering and jolting into you like a wild animal, "but she practically beg-begging for it~ You're so. Fucking. Lucky." He growls between his teeth with a rough thrust to emphasize each word before suddenly pulling out; leaving you a trembling puddle as he climbs up your body hastily.
"Move," he grips Yeosang's wrist and pulls it away, opening up your messy mouth with a grip on your jaw. "Fucking hell," he gasps, jerking himself off quickly as you stare up at him with a dazed and content glaze in your eyes.
A little bit of his cum lands on your cheek before he places his tip in your mouth, biting back his whimpers as you suck on it. Hongjoong leans over and swipes it up; spreading it on your lips, "here we go, baby, none of it goes to waste."
Yeosang has to blink out of his daze to catch Seonghwa as he falls back, laughing as he pulls him to sit with his back against the couch. "Sweet fuck," he pants while tilting his head back.
"Swallow now, pretty girl," Hongjoong whispers, planting a kiss to your cum slick lips as you gulp. There's so much of it â you have to swallow a good three times before you can open your mouth and finally draw in some deep breaths. "Perfect~"
He wraps his arms around your shoulders and gently sits you up, making you whine, "Oppa, you j-jerk."
They all chuckle at your small pout, and Seonghwa looks down with a large smile, blush still bright on his cheeks. "Sorry, you just felt so good..."
"C'mon, little angel," Hongjoong says with a giggle, wrapping your arm over his neck to pull you up.
"I'll carry her, Hyung," Yeosang says quickly, jumping to his feet. Seonghwa is a little slower, still heavy with his bliss.
"Uh," Hongjoong hesitates, looking to you, "are you okay with that, love? He can carry you faster than me."
"Yeah," you groan, desperate for your comfortable bed and some love from your boyfriend. "Thanks, Sang," you sigh with relief as he scoops you up bridal style, leaning your head on his arm.
"No problem," he smiles down at you, feeling something a little too close to affection bubbling in his stomach and looking back up quickly. "Here we go," he sets you down slowly, scanning your body one more time, "thanks for... yeah." He kisses your cheek quickly before shuffling away quickly, giving Hongjoong a small bow as he passes.
Seonghwa comes up next, hand instinctively cupping your jaw as he leans down and kisses you softly. Short, simple, and sweet. "Thank you, baby," he whispers gently, stroking your cheek with his thumb like he's savoring the feeling of your heated skin, "you were so good for us."
"Thanks, Hwa," you lean up and peck his lips once more before he turns; smiling and nodding to Hongjoong as he heads to the door.
Hongjoong snatches up his wrist, devilish grin on his lips, "I think you made her happy." He says simply, but it carries something deeper when Seonghwa remembers his earlier words.
"Yeah?"
He nods, "maybe... this could be a regular thing. If she l-"
"Absolutely," you moan sleepily as you snuggle up ontop of your blankets.
They share a small laugh, peeking over at you. "Well, the princess has spoken," Seonghwa jokes like his heart isn't about to beat right out of his chest.
"We'll talk about it later, yeah?" Hongjoong slides his hand down his arm as he passes, climbing into the bed with you and pulling off his disheveled clothes. "Let me take care of my girl."
Seonghwa watches for a moment before he snaps back into his body, leaving the room and closing the door with a giant smile on his face.
"Are you okay, sweet love?" Hongjoong hums as he tenderly moves you onto your back, leaving a trail of soft kisses down your cheekbone to your lips. "They didn't hurt you?"
"No, I'm okay, Joongie," you smile beneath his lips, eyes blurry and gleaming with your submission. So deep in your subspace that you'd do anything and everything he asks of you. And all he asks is â
"Will you let me show you how much I love you?"
You nod, of course you do; spreading your legs so he can lay between them. Both of you completely nude, he hugs you close and melds your bodies together.
"I'm so proud of you, pretty," he groans into your ear as he slides his cock into you. Your sore walls clenching and twitching to say 'no more' but you only sigh softly and melt under him, holding him tightly as he sets a slow and loving pace.
"You are my perfect little fleshlight, aren't you? Take so much for me, make me feel so good â make my friends feel so good. Shhh, shhh~ No tears, angel," he kisses them up before you even notice them falling, shushing you softly.
You feel vulnerable and exposed after it all, and at the very same time you feel completely safe in his arms. "H-hold me tighter, please?"
"Of course," he quickly complies, squeezing you in his arms. "I got you, my sweet girl," he leaves one more kiss on your teary cheek before pressing his forehead against yours, noticing your eyes flicking around. "Hey, focus on me- there you go~ There's my pretty baby~"
You breathe heavy against his lips, eyes locked on his as he continues his slow thrusts, "f-feels good?"
"Feels so fucking good, love," he assures you immediately, "nothing in the world compares to my girl." He smiles as you do, giggling breathlessly as he plants another round of kisses across your face.
"Can you- fuck," you lose your train of thought as quickly as it comes, hips twitching under his as you whine.
"Slow, baby," he hums, kissing his way down your neck and sucking softly. "Tell me what you want, take your time."
"Can you please cum inside of me?" You plead, almost pathetic in the way you tear up at the thought of him saying no.
"Of course, I can- that gonna make you happy?" He hugs you tighter as your back arches, squeezing your chest to his.
"So happy," you gasp, fingers wrapping up in his hair to ground yourself.
"Don't worry, love, I'll give it to you," he chuckles quietly before latching onto your neck and sucking hard enough to leave a mark; something nobody else will do to you â not on his watch.
"Cumming, cumming!" You wail as it creeps up on you and blankets your entire being, smothering you in pleasure so hot and intense that you're full on sobbing by the time you come back to your body.
He groans deeply from the tight grip you have on his hair; the one you don't even notice, thrusting a few more times to fuck his cum into you before he all but collapses. He rolls to his side, dragging you along with him and immediately tucking your head under his chin to cradle you to his chest.
"Shhhh, you're okay," he hums, holding you tightly and moving slowly to drape a leg over your hip; pulling you even closer. "Pretty girl."
He's more than happy to keep sharing, keep showing you off â but nobody gets to see you like this.
So soft and vulnerable, so fragile as he holds you through your sobs.
in which you have sex with your big dick boyfriend for the first time.
pairing: nicholas x fem!reader
warnings: big dick! nicho, fingering, multiple orgasms, praise, nicknames, dirty talk, first time with nicho but reader is not a virgin, nipple play, unprotected sex, cumming inside, squirting.
he wanted to fuck you so bad.
the thought of it kept him up most nights. the idea of you, his girlfriend, taking his cock for the first time. nicholas knew itâd be struggle and that was what turned him on even more.
plus, you were just so easily embarrassed. he could practically already see your reaction to him trying to fit all himself inside you. he could see you attempting to hide your face, whining in both pleasure and discomfort. god, he needed you.
and he didnât know it, but you wanted him too. after dating for a few months now, you were beyond ready to finally have sex with him. youâd done everything else. hell, you even knew how big he was and what you were in for. you wanted to do it, for him and for yourself.
so, you initiated it.
you two were on the couch, playing video games on your tv. currently, you were sat between his legs, your eyes glued to a competitive round of mario kart on the screen.
âyouâre such a cheater,â nicholas groaned, his voice coming out right into your ear due to the position you were sitting in.
youâd won once again.
âitâs getting boring winning all the time,â you replied, setting the controller down on the coffee table.
you turned around so you were facing him, straddling his lap. he instinctively brought his hands to your sides, running them up and down soothingly.
âwhat do you wanna do instead?â he asked, looking up at your with his sharp eyes.
âi donât know,â you shrugged innocently, too shy to let him in on what you actually had planned.
âmaybe this?â he suggested before leaning in and attaching his lips to yours.
you immediately melted, body relaxing forward into his chest. his arms folded around your back, holding you pressed against him.
his lips moved slowly against yours, getting you more and more worked up by the second. he was so warm, it made you crazy.
you breathed through your nose, both of you refusing to pull away.
after a minute, nicholas slowly inched the tip of his tongue past your lips, before sliding in the rest of it and rubbing it wetly against yours, massaging it with his.
like your body had a mind of its own, you rutted against him, clearly needy and worked up. you could feel his cock under your cunt, completely hard as a rock. nicholas moaned at the feeling, squeezing your hips like a warning.
âwhat are you doing?â he mumbled into your mouth.
ânothing,â you mumbled back, willing yourself to stop dry humping him, but it just felt too good.
nicholas pulled apart from your lips, looking up at you with dark eyes, his expression gone serious.
ây/n,â he warned.
âwhat?â you responded shyly, struggling to meet his intimidating gaze.
he gave you no choice as he grabbed your chin, directing your face to face his again.
âtell me what you want,â he instructed.
âi-i donât want anything,â you said.
âseems like you do,â he replied, tapping your cheek with his finger. âwhy donât you tell me what you want, and iâll give it to you?â
âi donâtââ
âhey,â he interrupted. âtell me.â
you gulped, looking down at your touching bodies. you glided your hands up and down his abdomen, covered by his graphic t-shirt.
âi wantâŠâ you trailed off, utterly mortified at the next words you were going to say. âi want you to fuck me.â
you could feel his cock twitch beneath you, and when you nervously looked up to meet his gaze, you could tell youâd taken him by surprise.
heâd expected you to ask for something a little more tame, like for him to finger you or eat you out. but you wanted to go all the way.
âbaby,â he began cautiously. âare you sure youâre ready for that?â
âi want to,â you told me. âi wanna feel you.â
âfuck,â he mumbled, squeezing your waist. âletâs go to your bed, baby.â
on the walk to your bedroom, you could feel your heartbeat accelerating. sure, youâd had sex before, but never with nicholas. you knew it would hurt, that itâd be hard to fit, and there was no avoiding it.
he laid you down on the bed once you were in your room, reattaching his lips to yours. the weight of his muscular body pressed against you, his heat radiating into you.
it didnât take long for his large hand to wander down your body, sliding into your waistband. his cold fingers pressed against your bare cunt made you shiver, arching your back up into him.
âyouâre so fucking wet,â he mumbled against your lips, gathering your arousal on the tips of his fingers.
you clenched your eyes shut in embarrassment, trying to push your body into the mattress like you would just keep sinking and disappear if you tried hard enough.
nonetheless, you didnât go anywhere and couldnât. nicholasâ hold on you was too tight and his fingers felt so good, even as they teased your hole.
ânichoâŠâ you whispered.
you watched his hand move as it slid inside you under the fabric of your pants. you gasped, closing your legs around his hand and squeezing around his finger.
âopen up, baby,â he commanded, tugging your thighs apart again.
he rubbed his finger against your walls, dragging it out and then pushing it all the way back in, so long and deep inside of you.
âfuck,â you moaned weakly, tilting your head back. âit feels so good.â
âyeah?â he responded. âgotta get you nice and ready for my cock.â
the thought made you nervous once again, yet the way you clenched around his finger told both of you that you wanted it, wanted him. just the idea and the picture in your head of him fucking you made a gush of wetness spill over his finger.
âjesus, fuck, baby,â he said, bringing his thumb up to rub your clit, which made you gasp. âyouâre fucking soaked. i just know youâre gonna take me so well.â
you repeatedly clenched and unclenched around him as he fucked you with a single finger and rubbed your clit in little circles, applying just enough pressure.
you could your orgasm building in your stomach. he continued to work his magic on your pussy and before you knew it, you were jutting your hips up into his hand and coming undone all over him.
your eyes rolled back into your head, and you bit your lip to keep from releasing any moans. heavy, exasperated moans left your throat as he rubbed you through it, until you were finally done.
after a moment, he pulled his hand out of your pants.
âyouâre doing so well, baby,â he cooed. âdo you want to keep going?â
you nodded eagerly. instead of fearing his lengthy erection, which was beyond clear to see in his gray sweatpants, you felt hungry for it. you ached to know how it would feel inside of you.
with that, he stripped out of his shirt and slid his pants and boxers down in one go, leaving him completely bare to you. you followed his lead, shakily removing each article of clothing from your own body.
âlook at you,â he gushed, gently grasping your tit. âso fucking perfect.â
he brought his head down to your chest and wrapped his lips around your erect nipple. he flicked it back and forth with his tongue, then sucked on it gently, which made your cunt clench around nothing with desire.
as he sucked on your nipple, he slithered his hand back down to your cunt again. somehow, you were even wetter than you were before.
he started rubbing your clit again, his fingers slippery from how wet you were.
you whimpered at the sensation, earning a growl from nicholas. you were so sweet, so shy, he just wanted to wreck you. he wanted to absolutely ruin you.
ân-nicho,â you choked out, subtly fucking yourself against his finger.
he used his middle and ring finger to massage your clit, humming against your nipple.
âyouâre so sexy,â he said. âcanât believe how horny my girl is.â
you held his head against your chest, boldly spreading your legs a little more to the point where you couldnât spread them much wider.
âiâm close again,â you whispered, staring down at nicholasâ long fingers glistening with your arousal.
âgood girl,â he cooed, using the tip of his tongue to circle your nipple. âgotta get you even more wet to fit me. cum for me, baby.â
from the sensation of his tongue playing with your nipple and the stimulation on your clit, you came just when he told you to, gasping.
he could feel you get even wetter, almost impossibly so. he couldnât believe it, and he especially couldnât believe that he was about to get to be inside you.
he left your chest with kiss before sitting up on his knees between your legs. staring down at you, you already looked a wreck, but he could tell you wanted more from the way you were looking up at him, your eyes wide and shiny.
âyouâre sure?â he asked, slowly jerking off his cock to get ready for you.
âyes,â you answered confidently.
you tried not to let yourself get intimidated, but god, his dick was big. it was hard for you to fathom the idea of it being inside you.
but then he pushing inside you, his tip slowly entering first. you grabbed his wrist and held it tightly, holding your breath at the same time. the intrusion was even worse than you wouldâve thought.
âhey, breathe for me,â he urged, caressing your wrist with his thumb. âyouâre okay, youâre okay. weâll take it slow.â
âfuck,â you whimpered. âthatâs just the tip?â
âyeah, baby,â he confirmed. âitâs just the tip.â
you let out a big breath.
âitâs so big,â you mumbled, earning a smirk from nicholas.
âi know you can do it,â he said. âi know itâs gonna feel so good. can i keep going?â
you nodded, allowing him to push a couple more inches in before you had to stop him again and adjust to what was inside of you.
already, you felt so full, and he wasnât even halfway in. you werenât sure how you were going to take it, but you just had to try. thus, you allowed him to keep going.
a few more inches. pause. another inch. pause.
eventually, he bottomed out inside you and you could practically feel him inside your stomach, and you could definetely feel him pressed against your nervous.
âfuck,â he mumbled to himself, staring down at himself buried deep all the way inside. âyou did it.â
you looked up at him, cheeks red and eyes watery.
âfeel so full,â you told him pathetically.
âi know,â he cooed, leaning down to plant a kiss on your rosy cheek. âyou are full, sweet girl. nice and full of my cock.â
you hummed brokenly.
âmove, please,â you said. âslowly.â
he gulped, slowly pulling back slightly and then pushing back in. you winced, gripping his wrist again.
âwhat, too much?â he asked, almost panicked. you were holding your breath again. âbreathe, sweetheart. talk to me.â
you let out a sigh.
âkeep going,â you said.
his eyebrows furrowed. âwe can take a break.â
âno,â you shook your head, raising your hips slightly. âmove.â
he did as you told, pulling out once again before pushing back in. his hip hit the deep, spongy part in the back of your cunt, and you let out the loudest moan of the night.
âfuck!â you cried out, squeezing around his thick, long length. âgod, itâs so fucking big.â
nicholasâ abs clenched, hearing his girl talk so vulgar. it wasnât like you, his shy thing.
âand youâre taking it all,â he responded, starting with a consistent pace, not too slow and not too fast. âdoes it feel okay?â
âfeels so fucking good,â you gushed, tilting your head back to expose your neck.
he groaned at the sight of you sprawled out beneath him, your hair messy around you in the pillow, your tits bouncing with every thrust.
he couldnât help bringing his hands up to your tits again, rubbing your nipples in little circles to add to the overwhelming stimulation you were already feeling.
âyes, nicho!â you cried out, clenching and unclenching around him. âoh my god, fuck me! fuck me harder.â
your shyness seemed like a thing of the very, very distant past based on the way you were acting now. nicholas stared down at you in awe, but was quick to speed up his thrusts and slam into you harder, as you wished.
âfuck,â he growled. âyouâre such a good fucking girl. i knew youâd like it, knew youâd love this dick fucking you.â
âi love it so much!â you yelped, digging your fingernails into his biceps. âplease donât stop.â
he couldnât stop now, not when he could feel you getting closer based on how rapidly you were squeezing him, and he could feel himself approaching his high too, his stomach burning from trying to keep it in.
beads of sweat rolled down the side of his face, but he wasnât going to stop.
you felt lightheaded from how hard he was fucking you, and you could feel a pressure building up in your lower abdomen, a pressure youâd never felt before.
ânicho!â you sobbed, finally opening your eyes again to look up at him. âfeels weird.â
âweird?â he questioned, starting to think he should slow down in case you were in any pain.
âdonât stop!â you cried. âi-iâfuck! iâm cumming!â
and as you came, he then realized exactly what you meant by âfeels weird.â
a hot rush of liquid came gushing out of you and around his cock, splashing his pelvis and thighs. your looks shook and you screamed silently, eyes rolling back into your head.
âoh fuck,â he groaned. âfuck, youâre squirting everywhere.â
it was true, you couldnât seem to stop. it all just kept coming out of you, drenching your bedsheets.
âoh my god!â you yelped, tears streaming down your face now. âfuck, it feels so good.â
nicholas slammed into you a few more times before he could feel that he was going to cum now too.
âgood girl,â he groaned. âiâm gonna fucking cum so hard. where can i cum, baby?â
âinside me!â you begged. âplease, need it.â
âoh myââ
he couldnât even finish his sentence as he abruptly began dumping his load inside you. it was one of the biggest loads heâd ever released, hot and thick and covering every inch of your insides.
you moaned at the feeling and watched nicholas shudder, his body tense as he dumped all he had into you.
he thrusted a few more times, slow and deep, to ride out his orgasm, then regretfully pulled out of you.
he collapsed by your side, utterly exhausted. you two couldnât even speak for a few minutes, needing to catch your breath and comprehend how good that was.
âi donât even know what to fucking say,â he finally said.
âme neither,â you responded with a giggle.
âyou did so good,â he praised, pulling you into his chest and planting a firm kiss on the top of your head.
you smiled warmly, tiredly, slightly delusional. youâd cum so many times and so hard, that it was nearly impossible to stay awake.
nicholas watched you as you dozed off, before finally allowing himself to join you and go to sleep.
synopsis: beomgyu is the absolute worst best friend to have a crush on. heâs loud, clingy, and always in your spaceâflopping on your bed, stealing your snacks, and treating your personal bubble like it owes him rent. the worst part? heâs recently gotten hot. like, dangerously hot. and lately, messing with him has become your new favorite hobby, especially when a little harmless teasing leaves him red-faced and malfunctioning.
you were just having fun testing his limits. until you accidentally pushed too far⊠and he pushed back.
genre: best friends to lovers, mutual pining, fluff, comedy, suggestive content
warnings: heavy making out, suggestive content(no full smut), partial undressing, swearing, whiny!beomgyu, reader being a menace
note: first installment of my 2k celebration yayy! also this is based off beomgyu's part in "brain empty, just you". enjoyy!
word count: 4.6k
if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3
2k event | next
the absolute worst part about having a crush on choi beomgyu is that he makes it impossible to not have a crush on him. which is ridiculous, because heâs also the most annoying person youâve ever met. loud, clingy, and constantly in your space like a human shaped parasite. he flops onto your bed like he owns it, steals your snacks without remorse, and treats your personal bubble like itâs public property. and yetâhere you are, stuck pining after your best friend like some tragic rom-com side character.
itâs a perfectly normal weekend afternoon, the kind meant for lazy reading or mindlessly scrolling through your phone, when your bedroom door flies open with a dramatic bang. you donât even have to look up to know who it is.
"iâm dying," beomgyu announces, like heâs delivering breaking news, before collapsing face first onto your bed. the mattress dips under his weight, and you barely manage to save your phone from being crushed under his flailing limbs.
"youâre heavy," you grumble, shoving at his shoulder.
he doesnât budge. instead, he rolls onto his back, arms spread wide like a starfish, stealing even more of your space. his hair is still damp from a shower, tousled and slightly messy, andâgod, why does he have to smell so good? itâs unfair. like, illegally unfair. fresh soap and something faintly citrusy, mixed with that stupid cologne he swears isnât for anyoneâs benefit but his own. you hate that you notice. you especially hate that it makes your stomach do a stupid little flip.
"howâd you even get in here?" you mutter, trying to sound annoyed instead of painfully aware of how close he is.
"your mom let me in, duh," he says, grinning up at you like heâs won something. "she loves me."
"she has terrible taste," you shoot back, but thereâs no real bite to it. beomgyu knows it, too, because his grin only widens.
without asking, he snatches your phone right out of your hands, thumb already swiping through your notifications like he has every right to. "whoâs texting you?" he asks, squinting at the screen. "is this junho? since when do you talk to junho?"
you lunge for the phone, but he holds it just out of reach, laughing when you half-climb over him in your attempt to grab it. "give it back, you nosy loserâ"
"make me," he taunts, wiggling the phone above his head.
you huff, resorting to digging your fingers into his side, right where you know heâs ticklish. beomgyu yelps, jerking away, but in the chaos, your fingers brush against the bare strip of skin where his shirt has ridden up.
the second you make contact, his whole body tenses like heâs been electrocuted. his breath hitches, just barely, and his cheeks go pink. not just a little flushedâfull on, unmistakably red.
you freeze.
beomgyu, whoâs always the one invading your space, who slings an arm over your shoulders without thinking, who leans into every casual touch like itâs nothing, just short-circuited because you touched him.
and oh.
oh, this is interesting.
a slow, dangerous grin spreads across your face. beomgyuâs eyes widen like he already knows whatâs coming. "what?" he asks, voice slightly higher than usual. "why are you looking at me like that?"
"like what?" you ask innocently, letting your fingers trail lightly over his waist again, just to see what happens.
he jolts, nearly falling off the bed. "hey!"
you canât help it. you laugh, delighted by this newfound power. "whatâs wrong, gyu? youâre always all over me. canât handle it when itâs the other way around?"
"shut up," he mumbles, but heâs not meeting your eyes anymore, his ears still burning.
and just like that, a game is born.
because if thereâs one thing you love more than anything, itâs messing with choi beomgyu. and if thereâs one thing he apparently canât handle?
itâs you.
it starts as a gameâjust harmless teasing, really. you donât even mean for it to become a thing. but the way beomgyu reacts every single time your fingers accidentally brush his skin, or when you lean just a little too close under the pretence of looking at his phone screenâitâs addictive. like poking a sleeping bear and watching it startle awake, all clumsy limbs and flustered noises.
at first, you tell yourself youâre just doing it to annoy him. payback for all the times heâs invaded your space without permission, flopped onto your bed like he owns it, stolen bites of your food with that infuriating smirk. but then you notice the way his breath hitches when your knee bumps his under the table. the way his fingers twitch like he wants to reach back whenever you "fix" his collar, your touch lingering a second too long. the way his voice goes just a little higher when you whisper something close to his ear, like youâre sharing a secret.
itâs fascinating.
beomgyu, whoâs always been the clingy one, the one who drapes himself over you without a second thought, suddenly canât handle it when you initiate contact. and the more you test it, the more obvious it becomes that heâs not just flustered. heâs affected.
so you escalate.
you start "accidentally" letting your hand rest on his thigh when youâre sitting side by side, pretending not to notice the way his entire body goes rigid. you lean against him more than necessary when youâre tired, tucking your face into the crook of his neck just to feel the way his pulse jumps under your lips. you play with his hair while heâs trying to focus on something, twirling the soft strands between your fingers until he groans and swats at your hand, his cheeks pink.
and the best part? he never stops you.
he complains, sure. he whines and calls you annoying and shoves at your shoulders halfheartedly. but he never actually pulls away. if anything he leans into it, like heâs trying to prove he can take it, like heâs determined not to let you win.
which is how you end up here: beomgyu sprawled across your lap like an overgrown cat, his head heavy on your thighs as he scrolls through his phone. youâre both supposed to be studying, but neither of you has opened a textbook in at least an hour. instead, youâre absentmindedly running your fingers through his hair, scratching lightly at his scalp the way you know makes him melt.
heâs trying so hard to act unaffected. but you can see the way his fingers have slowed on his screen, the way his breathing has evened out like heâs fighting not to sigh.
"youâre like a dog," you murmur, grinning when he cracks one eye open to glare at you.
"shut up," he mumbles, but thereâs no real heat behind it.
you hum, dragging your nails gently down the back of his neck, and thereâthe full body shiver he tries (and fails) to suppress. you bite your lip to keep from laughing. "you good?"
"youâre the worst," he mutters, but he doesnât move. doesnât even try.
youâre about to tease him more, maybe poke his side, just to see him squirm, when suddenly, his hand shoots up and catches your wrust. your breath stutters.
beomgyuâs grip isnât tight. itâs not rough or demanding. but the way his fingers circle your wrist, warm and firm, sends a jolt down your spine. your pulse jumps under his thumb.
for a second, neither of you moves.
then beomgyu tilts his head back to look at you, andâ
oh.
his eyes are dark. not playful, not exasperated. just intense, in a way that makes your stomach flip.
"youâve been messing with me all week," he says, voice low.
your throat feels dry. "i donât know what youâre talking about."
he raises an eyebrow. "really."
"really," you say, but it comes out breathier than you mean it to.
beomgyu holds your gaze for a long, long second. then, slowly, he tugs your hand downânot away, but closer, until your palm is pressed flat against his chest. you can feel his heartbeat, rapid and unsteady, under your fingers.
"then keep going," he challenges, voice barely above a whisper. "since itâs nothing."
your brain short circuits.
because thisâthis isnât how itâs supposed to go. heâs supposed to blush and sputter and shove you away like always. not dare you. not look at you like that.
your fingers twitch against his shirt.
beomgyuâs lips curl into a smirk. "whatâs wrong?" he taunts, echoing your words from earlier. "canât handle it when i push back?"
oh, itâs on.
you lean down before you can second guess yourself, your nose brushing his as you stop just short of his lips. his breath catches. "who said i was stopping?" you whisper.
beomgyuâs grip on your wrist tightens.
and thenâ
your mom calls your name from downstairs, and the moment shatters.
beomgyu jerks back like heâs been burned, nearly rolling off the bed in his haste. you yelp, grabbing his arm to steady him, but heâs already scrambling upright, running a hand through his hair like he canât believe what almost happened.
"iâ" he starts, then stops, his ears burning red. "we shouldâyour momâs calling."
you stare at him. he stares back.
then, slowly, a grin spreads across your face.
beomgyu groans, covering his eyes with one hand. "donât."
"donât what?" you ask, all innocence.
"youâre insufferable," he mutters, but heâs peeking at you through his fingers, and his lips are twitching like heâs fighting a smile.
you kick his shin lightly. "you love it."
he doesnât deny it.
the thing about beomgyu is that he's always been tactileâalways reaching for you, always in your space, always treating your personal boundaries like mild suggestions rather than actual rules. lately itâs gotten worse, with every touch feeling like something more. like there's electricity humming just beneath his skin, sparking where your fingers brush against him. and you can't stop poking at it, can't stop testing the limits of this new, fragile thing between you.
it's been days since the almost-moment on your bed, days of careful avoidance and pointed teasing and lingering touches that neither of you acknowledge. and now here you are, curled up in your room watching some b-list horror movie because beomgyu had whined until you gave in, his eyes doing that stupid, pleading thing you've never been able to say no to.
"this is so dumb," you mutter as the protagonist on screen wanders into yet another obviously haunted room. "why would anyoneâ"
"shhh," beomgyu interrupts, nudging your shoulder with his. "you're ruining the atmosphere."
"the atmosphere of what? bad cgi and worse acting?"
he gasps, pressing a hand to his chest like you've wounded him. "you take that back. this is cinematic gold."
you roll your eyes but don't protest further, settling back against your pillows. beomgyu shifts beside you, his arm brushing yours, warm and solid. you try to focus on the movie, you really do, but it's hard when he's right there, smelling like laundry detergent and that stupidly expensive cologne he pretends he doesn't carefully pick out. when he's close enough that you can see the way his lashes cast shadows on his cheeks in the dim light of your laptop screen.
thenâ
a sudden, earsplitting shriek comes from the movie, a grotesque face filling the frame, and you're lurching sideways before you can think, fingers digging into beomgyu's arm as you let out a startled yelp.
and beomgyuâ
beomgyu squeaks.
it's high pitched and undignified and absolutely ridiculous coming from someone who spends half his time trying to act cool, and for a second, you're too stunned to even process it. then the sound registers, and you're turning to stare at him, mouth already opening to teaseâ
but the words die in your throat.
because beomgyu is frozen, his breath caught, his eyes wide and dark and fixed on you. your fingers are still wrapped around his arm, your nails pressing crescent moons into his skin, and you can feel the way his pulse jumps under your touch. the air between you is thick, heavy, the silence stretching taut like a wire about to snap.
your own breath stutters.
beomgyu's gaze drops to your mouth, just for a second, so quick you might have imagined itâbut you didn't. you know you didn't, because your heart is suddenly pounding loud enough that you're sure he can hear it, your skin buzzing where you're touching him.
thenâ
the moment shatters.
beomgyu clears his throat, jerking his arm away like he's been burned, his cheeks flushing pink. "youâyou scared me," he mutters, avoiding your eyes.
you blink. then, slowly, a grin spreads across your face. "i scared you?" you echo, leaning closer. "beomgyu. you squeaked."
"i did notâ"
"you did," you crow, poking his side. "like aâlike a mouse or somethingâ"
beomgyu groans, covering his face with his hands. "oh my god, shut upâ"
"a tiny, terrified little mouseâ"
"i will end you," he threatens, but there's no real heat behind it, not when he's peeking at you through his fingers, his lips twitching like he's fighting a smile.
you laugh, bright and loud, and something in beomgyu's expression softens, his shoulders relaxing as he drops his hands. "you're the worst," he grumbles, but he's leaning into you again, his arm pressing against yours.
"you love me," you sing-song, nudging him with your knee.
beomgyu doesn't answer. just rolls his eyes and turns back to the movie, but you don't miss the way his fingers flex against his thigh, the way his breath hitches when you shift closer.
the movie plays on, the tension between you easing back into something familiar, something comfortable. but beneath it all, beneath the teasing and the bickering and the easy touches, there's something new. something fragile and unspoken and achingly sweet.
and you can't wait to poke at it some more.
the moment your selfie goes up, you know it's trouble. not because there's anything particularly scandalous about itâjust you in your favourite going-out top, hair styled a little more carefully than usual, lips shiny with that gloss beomgyu always says smells like candy. but something about the angle, the way the light catches your collarbones, the hint of a smirk playing at your mouthâit feels dangerous. like you're dangling bait in front of a very specific, very excitable predator.
your phone vibrates in your hand before you can even set it down.
beomgyu: ????
beomgyu: where are you going looking like that
the message burns through you like a live wire. you can practically hear his voiceâthat particular tone he gets when he's trying (and failing) to sound casual, the way his pitch jumps just slightly when he's flustered. your fingers fly across the screen before you can think better of it.
you: why? you wanna come with?
beomgyu: thats notâ
beomgyu: i was just asking bro
you bite your lip to keep from grinning. the three dots appear and disappear three times before you finally get:
beomgyu: ...are you meeting someone?
there it is. that tiny crack in his usual bravado. you're about to respond with something suitably teasing when your doorbell rings, an insistent, impatient buzz that could only belong to one person.
when you swing the door open, beomgyu is standing there looking unfairly good for someone who supposedly rushed over on a whim. his hair is slightly damp, curling at the ends like he just showered, and he's wearing that stupid tank top that shows off his arms, the one that makes your mouth go dry. in his outstretched hand dangles your chargerâthe one you're 90% sure you didn't leave at his place.
"you forgot this," he announces, pushing past you into your apartment and into your bedroom, like he owns it. the scent of his cologne, something warm and expensive that clings to all your hoodies after he wears them, fills the space between you.
you raise an eyebrow as you shut the door. "did i?"
"yes," he says, too quickly, already making himself at home on your bed. "you're so forgetful. it's a miracle you function without me."
you don't call him out on the obvious lie. instead, you lean against the doorframe and watch as he tries (and fails) to look casual, his fingers tapping an uneven rhythm against his thigh. the neckline of his tank top slips slightly with every movement, revealing more of his collarbones than strictly necessary.
"so," he says, eyes scanning your outfit with poorly concealed interest, "where are you going?"
"nowhere special," you say, moving to sit beside him. the bed dips under your weight, forcing his knee to bump against yours.
"then why do you look like that?"
"like what?" you lean in closer, watching with satisfaction as his breath hitches.
beomgyu's throat works as he swallows. "like... like you're trying too hard."
you gasp dramatically, pressing a hand to your chest. "rude. maybe i just wanted to look nice."
"for who?"
the question comes out sharper than he intended, his fingers twitching against the pillows scattered on your bed. something warm and pleased curls in your stomach at the possessive edge in his voice.
before you can answer, beomgyu suddenly flexes his arms, his biceps straining against the thin fabric of his sleeves. "you see this?" he says, grinning that stupid, cocky grin that makes you want to kiss it off his face. "this is what peak performance looks like."
you roll your eyes. "please. i could bench press you."
his eyes light up with that competitive gleam you know all too well. "oh, you wish."
"prove it."
the challenge hangs in the air for all of two seconds before beomgyu grabs the nearest pillow and smacks you square in the face with it. you shriek, more out of surprise than actual pain, and immediately retaliate by grabbing another pillow and swinging with all your might.
beomgyu blocks it effortlessly, laughing as you growl in frustration. "weak," he taunts, dodging your next swing. "come on, is that all you've got?"
in a flash of inspiration, you toss the pillow aside and lunge at him instead. beomgyu's eyes widen comically as you collide with him, sending you both tumbling across the mattress in a tangle of limbs. you end up straddling his hips, immediately going for his most vulnerable spots; his sides, just above his hips, where you know he's ticklish.
beomgyu shrieks, actually shrieks, his whole body jerking beneath you as he dissolves into breathless laughter. "s-stopâfuckâ" he gasps, trying in vain to squirm away, but you've got him pinned, your fingers dancing mercilessly along his ribs.
"give up," you demand, grinning down at him.
"never," he chokes out between laughs, his face flushed pink, his hair a wild mess against your cushions.
you're both laughing so hard it hurts, the sound filling your apartment, and for a moment everything feels perfect. light. easy. like this is exactly where you're both meant to be.
then you realise.
your hands are splayed across his stomach, his abs flexing beneath your touch with every ragged breath he takes. his own hands have somehow found their way to your waist, his fingers pressing into your skin through the thin fabric of your top. the warmth of him seeps into you, his chest rising and falling rapidly beneath you, and suddenly you're hyper aware of every point of contact between you.
becauseâ
oh.
oh no.
beomgyu is hot. like, stupidly, unfairly hot. the kind of hot that makes your mouth go dry and your thoughts scatter. his lips are parted as he tries to catch his breath, his eyes dark and fixed on you with an intensity that sends a shiver down your spine. the muscles in his arms are taut where they bracket your thighs, and suddenly all you can think about is how badly you want him to choke you.
before you can finish the thought, beomgyu moves.
in one smooth motion, he flips you over, reversing your positions with embarrassing ease. your back hits the plush mattress of your bed, his weight pressing into you just enough to make your pulse skyrocket. then his arm slides around your neck in a playful, but surprisingly firm chokehold, his biceps flexing against your throat.
your mind whites out.
your mouth, unfortunately, does not.
"god, that feels so good," you moan, the words slipping out unbidden, your voice embarrassingly breathy.
beomgyu freezes.
you freeze.
beomgyu stumbles back like youâve just set him on fire, his entire face burning so red itâs a miracle he hasnât spontaneously combusted. his mouth opens and closes like a fish out of water, his hands flapping uselessly at his sides as he chokes on air. youâve never seen him like thisâbeomgyu, whoâs always so loud, so obnoxiously confident, reduced to a stammering, malfunctioning mess because of you.
your own heart is hammering so hard youâre surprised it hasnât burst out of your chest yet, but the longer he stands there looking like his brain has short-circuited, the more the initial panic starts to melt into something dangerously close to amusement. because god, heâs such a loser. your loser. and before you can chicken out, before you can backtrack and play it off like a joke, the words are tumbling out of your mouthâ
âi think i like you.â
beomgyuâs jaw drops. like, actually drops. his eyes go comically wide, his entire body freezing like youâve just hit him with a stun gun. for a second, youâre terrified youâve broken him completely, that heâs going to turn around and bolt out the door and never speak to you again. but thenâ
âwhat?â he chokes out, voice cracking embarrassingly.
you swallow, suddenly feeling exposed. âyou heard me.â
âiâno, say it again.â
âno.â
âplease.â
âbeomgyuââ
he makes a noise thatâs half-groan, half-whine, dragging his hands down his face before pacing across your room like a caged animal. his fingers keep tugging at his hair, his breathing uneven as he mutters to himself, and you can practically see the gears turning in his head, smoke nearly coming out of his ears from how hard heâs thinking.
you should probably be more nervous, but mostly youâre just endeared. and a little annoyed.
âyouâre freaking out,â you point out, trying to sound casual even though your palms are sweating.
âyeah, no shit,â he snaps, spinning to face you with wild eyes. âyou canât justâyou canât just say that and expect me to be normal about it!â
âi didnât expect anything! i was justââ
âjust what? just casually dropping the bomb that you like me after moaning when i choked youââ
âoh my god, shut upââ
âno, because what the fuckââ
you groan, flopping back onto your bed and covering your face with your hands. this is a disaster. a nightmare. you shouldâve just kept your mouth shut, shouldâve played it off like a joke, shouldâveâ
âi like you too, idiot.â
your hands drop.
beomgyu is standing at the foot of your bed, his chest rising and falling rapidly, his cheeks still flushed but his gaze steady now. your breath catches.
â...what?â
he exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair again. âi like you. like, like like you. have forâfuck, i donât even know how long.â his voice drops, softer now. âi just didnât know how to deal with it. thought you didnât see me that way.â
you sit up slowly, your pulse roaring in your ears. â...are you serious?â
âyes, iâm serious,â he mutters, looking away. âyou think iâd be this much of a mess if i wasnât?â
you stare at him. he stares back. the silence stretches between you, thick and charged, untilâ
you burst out laughing.
beomgyuâs face does something complicated, caught between offence and confusion. âwhy are you laughing?â
âbecause youâre such a disaster,â you wheeze, wiping at your eyes. âall this time, and you were justâgod, youâre pathetic.â
âexcuse meââ
âyou heard me.â
he growls, actually growls, before closing the distance between you in two long strides. his hands cup your face, rough but gentle, and then his lips are on yoursâhot, insistent, perfect.
you melt into it immediately, your fingers tangling in his hair as you kiss him back with all the pent up frustration of months of pining. beomgyu makes a noise low in his throat, something between a whimper and a groan, his grip tightening as he nips at your bottom lip. you gasp, and he takes the opportunity to deepen the kiss, his tongue sliding against yours in a way that makes your stomach flip.
his hands roam your sides, slipping under the hem of your shirt to trace the bare skin of your waist. his fingers are warm, calloused from playing guitar, and the way they dig into your hips sends shivers down your spine. you arch into him, pressing closer, and he lets out this noiseâthis pathetic, whiny little sound that goes straight to your core.
you freeze for half a second. âbro, you good?â you whisper, half teasing, half wrecked yourself.
beomgyu groans, hiding his face in your neck. âdo i look good?â
âfuck,â you breathe against his lips.
beomgyu pulls back just enough to look at you, his pupils blown wide, his lips swollen and shiny. âyouâyouâre killing me,â he whines, his voice wrecked already.
you grin, dragging him back down. âgood.â
he kisses you again, messier this time, his hands sliding up your back to fumble with the clasp of your bra. heâs terrible at it, his fingers clumsy, and he groans in frustration when he canât get it undone.
âhelp me,â he mumbles against your mouth, his cheeks burning.
you laugh, reaching behind you to undo it for him, and the way his eyes darken when he realises what youâve done is priceless. his hands slide up your bare back, his touch hesitant at first, like he canât believe heâs allowed to do this.
âyouâre so pretty,â he murmurs, his voice shaky as his fingers trace the curve of your spine. âfuck, you have no ideaââ
you cut him off with another kiss, rolling so youâre straddling his hips. his hands immediately fly to your waist, gripping you like heâs afraid youâll disappear if he lets go. you grind down experimentally, and the way his breath hitches, the way his fingers dig into your skinâgod, you could get addicted to this.
âplease,â he whimpers, his hips jerking up involuntarily. âplease, iâfuck, i canâtââ
you lean down to nip at his earlobe, grinning when he shudders. âcanât what?â you whisper.
âyou know what,â he groans, his hands sliding up your thighs. âyouâre evil.â
you laugh, kissing him again, slower this time, savouring the way he melts under you. when you finally pull away, his forehead rests against yours, his breathing ragged.
âfuck, fuckââ heâs babbling now, his usual eloquence completely gone as he kisses down your neck, your collarbones, his teeth scraping lightly over your skin. âyouâreâshit, youâre so pretty, i canâtâfuckââ
you tug at his hair, pulling him back up to kiss him properly, swallowing his desperate noises. his hands are shaking where they grip your thighs, his breath coming in ragged pants against your lips.
âbeomgyu,â you murmur, your voice low and teasing. âyouâre such a mess.â
he groans, dropping his forehead to your shoulder. âyou did this,â he mumbles, his lips brushing your skin. âyou turned me into this.â
you hum, running your fingers through his hair. âand you love it.â
he lifts his head just enough to glare at you, but thereâs no heat behind itâjust fond exasperation and so much want it makes your chest ache. âyeah,â he admits, his voice rough. âi really fucking do.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
riki LOVES heavy eye contact. if the two of you are in missionary, he likes to fuck you real slow with your faces close and your lips almost touching. his eyes never leave yours.
riki makes love to you like itâll be his last time. your eyes will be rolled back, body completely limp and completely unable to move, lips partially open while his hand comes up to tap your cheek. âyou still with me, baby?â âcmon pretty girl, wake upâ
riki âget on your kneesâ nishimura has you sucking his dick anywhere, anytime. in the morning? duh. restaurant bathroom? of course. parentâs house? unfortunately there too.
riki hates men almost as much as you do. their gazes at you has riki stood as close as possible, with an arm around your waist to claim you as his lady. the same men gaze on while riki slips a hand underneath your dress on the dance floor to rub at your clit, discrete enough to just give the 3 creeps a show.
riki laughs so sexy while giving your pussy light smacks after making you cum. âthere you go, babyâ âalways listening to me so wellâ heâs not talking to you btw.
i think jwi is some big predator hybrid like a wolf and he looks so scary but heâs really the sweetest guy youâll ever meet đđ i need him so bad gabi đđđ
đ: WHY WOULD U SAY THIS TO ME
ur so right though. big n strong n intimidating wolfboy jisung that literally Terrifies you, a pretty lil puppygirl, at first but đ heâs just a big puppy!!!!! heâs so clingy n whiney n itâs crazy to think that such a sweet thing like him is literally a Predator.
he could easily overpower you n rip your throat out but he Doesnât. but itâs kinda hot that he Could. sure heâs all nice n easygoin with you, but it still doesnât change the fact that heâs so much bigger and stronger than you. doesnât change the fact that he could force you down n fuck you if he wanted to.
n youâre reminded of that when he gets a lil rough when heâs ⊠playing with you.
jiâs playfully growling n biting at you, tugging at your tail and pulling on your ears but he gets a little too into it n his instincts have him shoving you into the ground with your ass up, attempting to make you present properly, like the good little bitch he knows you are.
heâs so desperate to breed you n it isnât long before jisungâs sliding his cock deep inside your cunt. itâs like you were made for him, all tight n warm n squeezing his length so good, coating it in your juices.
poor wolfboyâs humping you so sloppily but he fucks you so deep, the tip of his thick cock ramming into your cervix with each thrust. he feels awful though :( wanted to take him time with you n get you ready for his cock because be knows heâs big :( whines so loud and begs for you to forgive him, broken apologies spilling from his spit slick lips.
but jisungie canât help himself! his cock twitches when you cream his length n cum spurts from his tip, piercing your womb and flooding your insides completely. his knot keeps you plugged up, keeping all of his thick, sticky globs of cum from leaking out.
the time waiting for it to go down is spent with jisung licking your neck n pressing soft kisses to your skin, his ears and tail droopin cus he feels so bad for usin you. but tell him you liked it n heâs back to bein your sweet sungie again <333
and maybe heâll fuck you again, since, yâknow. you liked it so much <3
( SPOOKTOBER ) little bunny ! đŠ äž ììíž Ő
đ airings. bearhybrid!johnny x bunny!reader wc. 0.7k
đžïžââWARNINGS. johnny is a mafia man cause why not, minor character death, oral ( johnny. receiving ), unprotected sex, size kink, breeding kink
ă â± authors note ă brought back another group i used to write for day 5 !! enjoy !
he sighed hearing the commotion coming from the outside of his office door. âagain?â the bear hybrid sighed. âthere she goes again.â yuta the cheetah hybrid sat in his office. âhow many johns are you gonna gun down in the club over the little bunny?â johnny stood up. âhow many johns are gonna have to be gunned down until they realize the bunny isn't available?â
you were the first bunny ever to work at the infamous club run by notorious mafia and bear hybrid johnny suh; you were also the first bunny johnny ever had in his bed. johnny took a quick liking to you , both professionally and unprofessionally â giving you your weekly wage , plus a bit more for being such a good girl the night before.
to say that it came with problems was an understatement. once the news spread that infamous mafia hybrid johnny suh hired a cute new bunny hybrid to work at his club , his club became a new attraction for horrible hybrids who didn't have the same respect for prey hybrids like he did â they'd come in and let's just say a few of them didn't end up leaving.
âthe bunny hybrid is a server not a dancer.â he said. âcome on johnny, if you didn't hire the bitch bunny so we could have some fun , why is she here?â he really fucked up now. âah you johns never learned to you?â johnny laughed to himself. âi said let her go.â the tiger hybrid growled, trying to intimidate the man. âdon't tell me this bitch bunny has you going soft now?â
it all happened so fast; but you were used to it , johnny losing his temper and pulling out the glock he kept on his hip at all times , pulling the trigger before the guy could pull his. you shrieked , blood covering your body. âjohnny.â you turned to him. âyou messed up another one of my dresses.â he sighed. âseriously , my office now.â
âi told you , you stay behind the bar.â he said once he reached the office , the club cleared out already. âi was behind the bar.â you said , he scoffed. âyeah and how'd you end up pressed against the front of the bar?â he closed the door , locking it. âi'm losing customers.â you scoffed. âi don't ask you to shoot them.â
âyeah little bunny you're right , i can't help that.â he said , his hands resting on your shoulder. âthis is why i told you to quit this job and let me take care of you , you can be my little stay at home bunny.â he said with a cheeky, you scoffed. âi like working here.â you said. âno you like stressing me out.â
he sat you down on the desk; standing in between your legs. âyou have blood on your face.â he said wiping your cheek. âthat's your fault.â he chuckled. âyeah it is.â he said , unzipping your pants. âlet me apologize to you.â spreading your legs even more.
and that's how it always ends; you spread out , nose twitching as the bear pounded into you â it was a bit morbid , johnny killing people in your honor turning you on , but you couldn't help it , something about him being protective over you made you want to jump his bones. âfuck johnny!â
it amazed johnny how you always took his cock; the way your tiny cunt squeezed him , almost pushing him out sometimes , he knew you were too tiny , but you took him like a champ everytime. âtiny bunny.â he grunted. âalways so pliant and ready to take my cock , even though it almost breaks you every single time.â his hands bruising your hips. âyou're so wet , me killing people turns you on , doesn't it little bunny.â
you nodded , nose twitching. ây-yes johnny.â he groaned as you clenched around him. âsh-shit , you gonna cum bun.â he grunted. âcum for me little bunny.â his hand coming up to your bunny ears , scratching the sensitive spot. âoh fuck johnny , iâm cumming!â you screamed. âfuck.â he growled. âfuck gonna breed this little pussy , give you a cub.â you moaned , âplease cum inside me.â
his cock twitched inside you , releasing himself inside your waiting womb. âfuck.â he dragged out. âfuck , i'm still cumming.â he laughed breathlessly. âyou always bring out the worst in me baby.â he kissed your lips. âyeah?â he nodded.
àšà§ summary: you hate chan because your boyfriend hates chan, and youâre pretty sure he hates you too. so when he proposes a fake dating arrangement after you get cheated on, you accept only for the revenge plot. but that doesnât exactly go as planned, because maybe you two never really hated each other after all.
àšà§ pairing: student!bang chan x fem!student!reader
àšà§ genre: college!au, enemies to lovers / fake dating, a lil fluff, a lil angst, smut MINORS DNI
àšà§ word count: 20.6k
àšà§ featuring: jaehyun of nct and mina & jihyo of twice
àšà§ warnings: 18+, cheating (not between reader and chan), mentions of alcohol, explicit language, poor communication, some arguing, overuse of italics (sorry!), oral (f receiving), fingering, unprotected sex (pls dont do it), breast play (+ one slap !), creampie, multiple orgasms, spitting, dirty talk, teasing, pet names (baby, princess), afab reader
àšà§ author's note: let's play a game of how many tropes can i fit into one fic! i did all of my college courses online so not too much on me and my unrealistic depictions pls⊠also obviously this is not an accurate portrayal of jaehyun, i love that man down okay!! and i got a lil lazy midway through this and rushed it to get to the smut lmao sorry!
You hated parties.
You hated parties because they were loud, because spaces with that many bodies on top of each other were too suffocating, because men always tried to hit on you with boozy breath and wandering eyes.
Now you hated parties because they made your boyfriend want to stick his tongue down other girlsâ throats.
Jaehyun had managed to destroy nine months within three minutes â thatâs the length of time youâd convinced yourself youâd spent standing there, unable to avert your gaze from the horror unfolding in front of you. Three whole minutes that he hadnât even noticed your presence, too preoccupied. Too focused on kissing this random girl like he had something to claim, as if you werenât enough. And worst of all, he hadnât even cared enough to bring it somewhere private. They were in a corner of the living room, tucked away but not hidden. It had only taken a little bit of squeezing between partygoers and quick apologies to make your way to them.Â
They had gathered a crowd, too. A few spectators, voices meant to be whispers â drunk people canât seem to mind their own volume.Â
âYo, is that Y/N?âÂ
âNah, I just saw her getting a drink.âÂ
âShitâŠsheâs gonna be so pissed.â
At least the alcohol hadnât made them completely brainless. You were, in fact, pissed. There was the unmistakable heartbreak too, but you werenât going to let anyone see that. Instead, you blinked back your tears and cleared your throat to make sure the words didnât get stuck. Each step you took towards him made it more real, until you were close enough that you knew he could hear you over the raging music.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â you hiss, far from an actual question. Your voice still broke on the last word, and you hoped he hadnât noticed. As soon as he registers that itâs your voice, his girlfriend, Jaehyun tries to push the girl away, feigning disgust. Itâs almost pathetic in a way, his little act.Â
âShit, Y/N,â he curses. âI didnât mean to â fuck, I didnât mean for this to happen, I just â â
He stumbles on his words as if his mouth wasnât working perfectly fine just seconds before. When he tries to inch towards you, you step back, refusing to allow him the comfort.Â
âYouâre fucked, Jaehyun,â you say flatly. Thatâs as much of your energy as you would give him, at least for now. Heâd embarrassed you enough by kissing another woman in the middle of a party; you decided against escalating your humiliation by shouting at him and causing a scene. You turn on your heels and begin pushing through bodies again, away from him, and you can tell heâs following. You can hear your name, barely reaching your ears but definitely there.Â
Once you make it out of the most concentrated pool of people, he staggers soon after and latches onto your wrist. The same fingertips that used to run across your skin so gently now felt like betrayal and poison.Â
âLet me go,â you snap. His grip loosens slightly, but he still holds you there, determined to defend himself.Â
âI fucked up, I know, but please just hear me out,â he begs, as if he has the right to. His excuses are the last thing you want to hear right now, and you know thatâs all they would be. Stupid excuses for a stupid âmistake,â and it makes you sick to even think about listening to him explain why and how he ended up making out with another woman in the corner of a party he asked you to go with him to.
âNo! Fuck you, seriously,â you spit, words laced with venom you prayed would hurt him even a fraction of the way he hurt you.Â
And perhaps they did, or at the very least stunned him, because he drops your arm entirely. Now, you take the final steps towards the door, reaching for the handle. He tries to follow you again, unsatisfied, unrelenting. âAnd if you follow me out this door, I promise you Iâll never speak to you again.â
That stops him in his tracks. Maybe gives him some hope that if he just lets you cool off for the night, youâll let him explain in the morning. Regardless of how he perceives it, you lunge at the opportunity to escape, finally making it out the door and into the crisp night air. It hits your skin viciously, your skirt and halter top offering little protection from its bite. Youâre cold, heartbroken, and, worst of all, not even nearly drunk enough to mask it.Â
Without the vivaciousness of the party, you can only see Jaehyun kissing her in your mind, can only hear the hushed whispers of the onlookers, replaying on a torturous loop. Youâd only made it down the steps of the house before the tears began to fall. Now you let them, assuming you were away from prying eyes.Â
Unfortunately, you hadnât noticed someone standing right next to the door while you and Jaehyun had your little spat. A certain someone who would get far too much enjoyment out of such a scene. You had been followed once more, but this time not by your stupid cheating ex boyfriend, but by his equally as stupid ârival.â It was still a mystery to you why they hated each other, and at this point, you didnât care at all to find out.
âThose were some harsh words,â he chuckles, and you donât even need to turn around to recognize the voice. The same way you donât need to turn around to know heâs smirking. You hurriedly wipe your eyes, careful not to smudge your makeup; the last thing you need is him to see you crying, another thing for him to derive sick pleasure in. You wouldnât dare grant him that.
Because it was an unspoken relationship rule that an enemy of your partner is an enemy of your own. So, for no real reason other than the fact that Jaehyun hated him, you hated Bang Chan.Â
âFuck off, Chan,â you snarl, quickening your pace. It doesnât matter, since he catches up to you in a few short strides. âWhy the hell did you even follow me out here?â
He steps in rhythm with you, making it clear he had no intentions of leaving. Not until he got what he wanted, whatever that may be. The satisfaction of seeing you broken? The chance to remind you how shitty Jaehyun is and how great he is? You arenât sure, but you keep walking anyway.
âI just didnât expect to hear you say such things to your boyfriend,â he answers. His emphasis of âboyfriendâ makes you both angry and repulsed, then bitter and devastated. Nine months of your life gone in minutes, and now you had the displeasure of dealing with Chan on top of it.
You scoff and finally stop, turning to face him for the first time. His eyes twinkle with something devious, and it infuriates you. âHeâs not my boyfriend. Not anymore.â
âOh?â he draws his head back in shock. Heâs silent for a moment, and you fold your arms across your chest, glaring at him in a way he finds cute more than intimidating. âIâm surprised you two lasted this long, actually. Figured it was about time for Jaehyun to do what he does best.â
You blink at him incredulously, his careless words cutting deep. Thereâs no reason anything he says should bother you, but thereâs something about it that stings. And Chan notices, too, watching your entire face shift from rage to sorrow. Your features soften in a way heâd never seen before â youâd only ever looked at him with hatred and annoyance â and it deflates him.Â
âI donât know why you two donât get along. Seems like you should be best friends â youâre both fucked up,â you retort quickly, though it comes out as a strained whisper.Â
Chan hates being grouped with him, especially in your mind where Jaehyun now seems to be synonymous with evil. He never expected to be giving you of all people an apology, but he figures he needs to. For his own consciousness, of course. Definitely not because he felt an odd pang in his chest when you looked at him with something other than disdain for once.
âOkay, okay, Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have said all that. Are you alright?â he asks cautiously. He never thought heâd be so relieved to see someone roll their eyes, but when you do, he swears he feels ten times lighter. Your hostility he could navigate, but your sadness was uncharted territory; he was glad to be back to familiarity. And since you hadnât walked away from him yet, he takes the chance to dig deeper. âWhat did he do?â
âLike Iâd want to talk to you about it. Just give it a few hours, youâll hear about it from someone, Iâm sure,â you shrug, trying to pretend that youâre unbothered. That you donât care that youâll likely be the talk of campus, the woeful ex-girlfriend people will look at in that pitiful way they look at small, broken things.Â
As much as you hate Chan, youâre grateful he isnât looking at you like youâre small or broken. Heâs looking at you the same as always, like youâre a challenge, a puzzle he hasnât yet solved. Maybe thatâs why you decided to keep standing there, holding more of a conversation with him than youâd likely ever had before.
âProbably. But I want to hear it from you. So tell me, what happened?â he asks again.
He doesnât say it with demand or snark. It sounds almost unsettlingly genuine. It sounds like someone that isnât Chan, or at least the Chan youâre familiar with. You hesitate, conjuring up another smart remark, but you let it die in your throat.Â
âHe fucking cheated on me. He was making out with some girl in front of everyone. Can you believe that?â you chuckle sarcastically, forgetting who exactly is standing before you. âNevermindâŠIâm sure you can believe it. God, Iâm so stupid.âÂ
âNo, youâre not stupid,â he says adamantly. âHeâs stupid. An even bigger idiot than I thought, actually.â
It angers him more than it should that youâre degrading yourself over Jaehyunâs horrible decisions, and he has a fleeting thought of going back and telling him off for it. And as the thought passes, he canât understand why. He knows you hate him. He knows you have likely been fed lies and half-truths by Jaehyun for months. He knows he shouldnât care about any of this. He canât seem to figure out why he does.Â
âI just canât get that image out of my head. Itâs making me sick,â you mumble, and it replays all over again. The ear-splitting music, the crowd, his lips on hers, that look on his face when he saw you. All your emotions bubble back up to the surface and come out as a loud groan, though internally you just want to scream until your throat is raw. âI wish I could make him feel even half of what I feel right now.â
The idea that pops up sounds ridiculous in his head and likely even more so said aloud, but his mouth opens before he can stop himself. âWell, maybe you could,â he trails.Â
âI know it may be hard for you to believe, but Iâm actually a good person,â you sneer. âI would never cheat.âÂ
He laughs dryly and you furrow your eyebrows in confusion, awaiting an explanation. âBelieve me, I know youâre just a perfect princess,â he mocks, and youâre certain if you roll your eyes any harder theyâll get stuck like that. âBut who said anything about cheating? Besides, youâre not together anymore,â he reminds. âAnd thereâs only one thing I can think of that would drive him just as mad.â
Youâre intrigued now, though doubtful thereâs anything that could reflect the same level of hurt you currently felt. Anything rational, at least. Still, you wanted to hear whatever silly idea Chan had, if not for your own amusement.Â
âWhich is what?â you question.
âBeing with me,â he answers, too quickly, too plainly, as if it was something entirely normal and not an absolutely insane statement. When your eyes widen, he continues, waving his hands urgently to indicate you had gotten the wrong impression. âOkay, not for real, Jesus. Like faking it, you know? Just for him to see and lose his mind.âÂ
That was quite possibly the last thing you expected, and youâre forced to laugh at the absurdity of it. You wait for him to join in, to tell you he was joking just to fuck with you. That would have been the Chan thing to do. Instead, he stares at you, a half-smile playing on his lips.Â
âYeah, okay, youâre insane,â you scoff.Â
âIs it that insane?â he says smugly, poking his tongue in his cheek. âThink about it, imagine how pissed heâd be seeing us together.â
For a moment, you canât help but realize how attractive he actually is. Itâs not that you hadnât noticed before â you had perfectly functional eyes â but now being single and also inches away from him, it was an unavoidable fact. It made you almost begin to consider his idea. Almost.
âYes, itâs insane! Just because I gave you five minutes of my time on a shitty night doesnât mean I want to talk to you ever again, let alone pretend to date you.â
âOh, Princess Y/N gave me five minutes of her precious time, thank you so much,â he quips, and this time heâs the one to roll his eyes. âWhatever, I gave you a guyâs perspective on how to get back at him. Youâre not gonna get any better revenge than that.â
âAnd what do you get from it?â you ask, certain there must be some mutually beneficial aspect beneath it. Thereâs no way he would suggest something so outlandish without thinking of his own gain, and you know thatâs true when he grins wickedly.
âJust the satisfaction of seeing his face when he realizes he lost his girl to the one person he hates more than anything.â
You arenât sure why you hadnât grasped that from the beginning. All Chan wanted, as always, was to get under Jaehyunâs skin, to take something of his, to win. The idea is still crazy, and far more theatrical than youâd usually approve of, but youâre a lover scorned.
Then, you think back to the unspoken rule, the sole reason and origin of your hatred for Chan. Jaehyun hadnât even followed relationship rule number fucking one: donât cheat on your girlfriend. So, you figured you could break some rules and allow some theatrics.
âOkay. Okay, fine, Iâll fake date you or whatever,â you huff, trying to ignore his triumphant smirk. âBut nothing weird, alright? And once itâs all over, we go back to hating each other.â
He throws his hands up like itâs offensive youâd even insinuated it. âBelieve me, thatâll be no problem,â he agrees.
âGood,â you say simply, a forced tight-lipped smile on your face.
âGood,â he repeats.
The silence that falls over you two is uncomfortable, only disrupted by the sound of the wind lifting leaves along the sidewalk and the faint thumping of music. You can still see the house down the road, and it makes you wonder if Jaehyun is still inside and if he went right back to her. Suddenly, you feel the need to get home and cry in the shower with your carefully-curated sad music playlist.Â
 âWellâŠIâm gonna go back to my dorm now,â you finally speak, shifting on your feet awkwardly.
âIâll walk you,â he offers without a second thought.Â
You canât help the way you exhale a little too harshly. Truthfully, you just wanted a short walk on your own to process all of the nightsâ events, including the proposal youâd just accepted. And you had already spent more time than youâd like with Chan for one night (although you know youâll have to spend much more now).
âUh, no thanks. I donât think we need to start the whole fake dating thing right now,â you reject bluntly.Â
He pinches the bridge of his nose and shakes his head, trying to stop himself from saying the wrong thing. Heâs just trying to do a nice thing, the right thing, but you have a way of getting under his skin. The next few weeks are surely going to be a challenge. âItâs not for that, Y/N,â he sighs. âItâs late and dark out. Just let me make sure you get home safe, please?â
The roads are lit only by streetlights and the moon shining above, and you shiver from both the chilly air and the thought of making the walk to your dorm alone. Youâd expected to be going home with Jaehyun, definitely not on your own in the middle of the night.Â
âFine,â you agree reluctantly. âBut can we just walk in silence? Not really in the mood to talk anymore.â
You deliberately exclude that you feel like if you keep talking, youâre going to break. Youâd kept a relatively strong front â far stronger than you thought youâd be after being cheated on â but it was slowly crumbling. Maybe it was all the adrenaline that kept your emotions contained, because now everything was slowing down and soaking in.Â
âSure,â he nods, following closely behind when you turn and begin taking steps forward. Your dorm is ten minutes away, and you walk side by side, arms occasionally brushing against each others. You only make it about two minutes in before he stops, shrugging off his jacket. Then, he holds his hand out, gesturing to it when you stare dumbly.Â
âHere,â he offers. âYouâre freezing.â
Thereâs no denying that heâs right, but that didnât mean you were going to wear his jacket. You could survive a few more minutes of the cold, even though your skin was covered with goosebumps that hadnât gone away since youâd first left Jaehyun at the door. âIâm not wearing your jacket, Chan,â you shove his hand back.Â
Before you can start walking again, he drapes it around your shoulders, ignoring the glares you send his way.Â
âDo you always have to be this stubborn?â he groans. âYouâre literally shaking, but God forbid you wear my jacket.â
You click your tongue and pull your arms through the sleeves anyway, mumbling a grudging âthank you.â The newfound warmth was a great comfort, and youâre so wrapped up in it you donât notice the way he steals short glances over at you. His eyes drag down your body, drinking in how his jacket sits on your shoulders like it belongs there. How the sleeves fall past your wrists and the hem lines your thighs, still mostly exposed from your skirt length of choice. How you look good wearing something of his.
And then he curses himself for even thinking it, tearing his eyes away even though he really doesnât want to. He clears his throat loudly, awkwardly, trying to ground himself, and you look over wordlessly. Any words you were going to say get caught in your throat when you notice how muscular his arms are now that theyâre no longer covered.Â
Still, neither of you speak again, both thinking silent thoughts that youâd never let the other know. Once you arrive at your dorm building, he walks you all the way to your door despite your protests, muttering something about you being stubborn yet again.Â
âThank you for walking me home,â you force out, gratitude sounding like exasperation. Your back is pressed against the door, hand wrapped around the handle. All you want is to throw yourself in bed and sob and sleep at this point, but Chanâs presence keeps you in the hallway.
He nods, combing a hand through his hair, wondering when it became so difficult to think of the right words to say to you. âTry not to think about him too much tonight, alright?â he sighs. âI know thatâs hard, but just try to get some sleep or something.â
Such gentle advice sounds odd coming from his mouth, and he waits for your sarcastic reply. Counts on it, actually.Â
It doesnât come. Instead, you smile at him weakly, telling yourself you simply donât have the mental capacity to go back and forth with him anymore. Not that you were actually hating him a little less.Â
âIâll try,â you assure. âOh, yeah. Here.âÂ
You pull off his jacket, the one that had begun to feel a little too comfortable, and fold it over your arms towards him.Â
âKeep it. You can wear it around or whatever,â he suggests indifferently. It would make your fake relationship more believable, but beyond that, it would appeal to that small part of him that enjoyed seeing you in it.Â
Fuck, what had gotten into him?
âI wonât,â you sass, bringing the jacket back to your chest anyways.Â
He runs his tongue along his teeth, chuckling. âOf course you wonât. So stubborn.â
âStop calling me that.â
âStop being that,â he shoots back.
Seemingly, youâd met your match. Someone who could keep up with your quick retorts, your mouthiness. And it came in the form of a man your ex boyfriend hated, a man you hated. You werenât sure why that made it all the more exciting for you.Â
His gaze lingered, a curious glint in his eyes. He was trying to piece you together bit by bit, but you were a more difficult puzzle than most.Â
âHave a good night, Chan,â you say, finally turning the handle. When the door swings open, he finds himself looking around unintentionally, another opportunity to figure you out. He can see a few plushies on your bed, posters lined on the walls, and framed photos he canât quite make out. Thereâs probably some of you and Jaehyun, and he hopes those are long gone by the next time he ends up at your dorm.
You slip inside hastily, and he realizes heâd been too engrossed in examining your room to respond. The door comes to a close in front of him.
âYeah, you too,â he breathes out when you canât hear, standing there just a few moments longer.
Once inside, you wait to hear the sound of his footsteps padding away, and when you do, you crack. The pictures of you and Jaehyun sit on your bedside dresser, mocking you, and you slam them down against the wood. Youâre partially inclined to throw them against the wall and hope they shatter, but you donât particularly feel like cleaning up glass shards through tears.Â
At least you let the teddy bear he gifted you stay on your bed, unharmed. An innocent soul caught in the crossfire, a child of divorce even.Â
âFuck Jaehyun, fuck parties, and fuck this whole night,â you curse, though it comes out in choked sobs. And fuck Chan, your brain wants to say, but you bite it back. He had walked you home, given you his jacketâŠand become your fake boyfriend (soon to be, anyways) within the span of thirty minutes. Still, he was annoying, arrogant, impossible-to-deal-with Chan.
 As much as every fiber of your being yearned for the soft comfort of your bed, you trudge to your bathroom and start the shower, making sure to put on your playlist while the water warms. Because if you were going to be heartbroken, you were at least going to be heartbroken while listening to Cigarettes After Sex.
After thirty minutes of crying and scrubbing your body of any traces of Jaehyun, you finally step out and decide to check your phone for the first time since everything had completely unraveled. Apparently getting cheated on was all you needed to reduce your screen time, so maybe that was a positive?
Naturally, thereâs a few texts from people you could hardly consider friends but would now act like you were with feigned sympathy, full nosiness. Among them, however, is a text from a number you hadnât saved.
y/n?Â
whoâs this?
Iâd say the guy you hate the most but i think someone else mightâve taken that spot
Chan. It was almost impressive that he managed to sound annoying even through texts.
ha. and howâd you get my numberâŠ?
I asked someone for it. you think theyâll take the bait?
theyâll probably just think youâre a freak who goes for recently heartbroken girls.
Nah. thatâs not really my type.
oh yeah? whatâs your type then?
You watch as the typing bubble pops up and disappears a few moments later, and then nothing. Minutes pass and you assume heâs leaving you on read, and thatâs fine. Itâs late, anyway, and after such a thorough cleansing and crying session, youâre exhausted.
So itâs no surprise when your phone buzzes again just as you manage to get comfortable in bed.Â
Just because thatâs not my type doesnât mean i have a type
âLiar,â you mumble to yourself. Whatever, itâs not like you care who or what heâs into. In fact, youâre glad he didnât answer. Who knows what kind of weird things heâd come up with, if not just to irritate you.Â
okay, boring
What about you then? whatâs your type?
Youâre torn between giving him a genuine answer or something along the lines of âbasically the antithesis of you.â Then, you realize you can probably do both at once, since you donât consider Chan to align with any of your dating criteria.
i like someone whoâs warm, attentive, and can make me laugh. someone who notices the little things, too
Yeah, definitely not Chan. But then againâŠ.
That canât be right. i mean, you ended up with jaehyun
Also not Jaehyun. That was something you could admit now, but it was different coming from someone else. Like you were the only one who couldnât see the flaws, the incompatibility. You feel stupid all over again, trying to ignore the way your throat began to tighten once more.
iâm going to sleep.
Hahaha
Aw man. i was having fun.
goodnight, chan.
Goodnight princess
The nickname mightâve been a term of endearment from anyone else, but from Chan, it was a thinly veiled taunt. You save his contact with a very fitting eyeroll emoji just to spite him, finally drifting off to a surprisingly peaceful sleep soon after.Â
âWhat an asshole,â Jihyo hisses. âIâm sorry I wasnât there, you know I would have ripped into him.â
With all the craziness of the night, you hadnât even thought to text any of your friends. It was one of the rare times none of them could make it out with you, and now you were being inundated with questions over lunch.
You wave her off, poking at your plate idly. âItâs fine, I promise,â you sigh.Â
âHas he texted you today?â Mina asks, glancing down at your phone on the table. You look down too, half-expecting to see another flurry of messages from Jaehyun â heâd already sent about twenty since the morning, all going unanswered.Â
âYes,â you groan, unlocking your phone and passing it to the two girls for them to read the same desperate pleas youâd been spammed with. They scroll through, mouths slightly agape. âShould I answer? Iâm worried heâs gonna end up showing up at my dorm if I donât.â
âHere, let me answer,â Jihyo says, and you reach over and snatch the phone out of her hands before she can type. It wasnât that he didnât deserve whatever insults sheâd send his way, but that you worried any response would entice him at this point.Â
To satisfy her, you finally text him back, telling him to leave you alone and that you would let him know when you were ready to talk. You truly had no idea when that would be, but any more silence from your end would inevitably have him tracking you down on campus.Â
Then, you remembered the other half of the night, the part where you agreed to fake date the same man your friends had heard you complain about more than once. There was no way you were going to keep that from them, nor would you be able to, but you werenât even sure how to approach the subject.Â
Hey, by the way, Iâm pretending to date that guy I hate. For the revenge plot of course.
âThereâs actually something else that happened last night,â you begin, studying their reactions. They wait expectantly, eyes wide with curiosity. âChan heard us arguing and weâŠtalked a little.â
âYeah, well, that sounds like Chan. He basically feeds off of Jaehyunâs misery,â Jihyo chuckles.
Mina catches onto the end of your sentence, the words you had said just a little too quickly and quietly. Intentionally so. âWhat do you mean you talked? You canât stand him.â
Now, both girls are staring at you, disbelief etched on their faces. You and Chan had never talked. You insulted, glared, and mocked. Talking? They werenât even sure you two were capable of holding a conversation without spitting names at each other.
âItâs stupidâŠâ you trail. âHe had this idea, andâŠI donât know, I guess I just agreed to it because I was so angry and emotional.â
Youâre stalling, obviously, and theyâre growing more impatient with each delayed sentence.
âHe suggested we pretend to be together to get back at Jaehyun.â
Itâs quiet for a few seconds, and then Jihyo laughs, a full-body laugh that has tears pooling at the corners of her eyes. Mina just blinks at you, unamused. âY/N! You canât make me laugh like that while Iâm eating, you know,â Jihyo scolds, still releasing occasional giggles.
âYouâre not joking,â Mina says flatly. âAre you?â
Realization strikes both their faces when you donât answer, swirling your straw around absentmindedly. Next comes their looks of disapproval.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you groan. But what did you expect? You had just thrown into question a fact they knew more concretely than grass being green or the sky being blue: you hate Chan. So did your need for revenge trump your hatred, or was your hatred truly never that deep after all? They suspected the latter â they always did, especially when you would go on about how insufferable he was while eyeing him from across a room.
âLike what? Like youâre crazy? Because clearly, youâre crazy,â Jihyo whisper-shouts.
âAnd with Chan of all people, seriously?â Mina adds.Â
Okay, neither of them were wrong, but theyâd also never been cheated on to understand all the complex thoughts and feelings youâre experiencing right now. And yes, with Chan, because the plan simply wouldnât work with anyone else (nor would anyone else be stupid enough to go along with it). It just had to be your ex boyfriendâs worst enemy.
âI know itâs crazy and you know Iâd never agree to something like this, but â âÂ
â â but she just couldnât resist me,â someone interjects from behind you. Then, he throws himself next to you, leaning back against the table on his elbows.
You arenât sure how long heâs been there or how much he heard, though you guess not much since one of them definitely would have warned you. Either way, add his stupidly good timing to the list of things that piss you off about him.Â
He hadnât texted you in the morning â not that he was supposed to, or that you expected him to â and it almost made you wonder if the whole night was a fever dream. Evidently not, seeing as he was sitting a few inches away with a wide grin plastered on his dumb face.
âAre you stalking me across campus?â you ask, raising an eyebrow.
He huffs out a hollow laugh. âYou wish. You guys sit in the same spot almost every day.â
Is he right? Yes. Does it make sense for him to know that? Not really. Unless heâd been paying more attention to you than you thought, which also didnât make sense.Â
âOkay, so youâre not stalking me,â you conclude. âJust watching me.â
âWhy does it have to be you? Thereâs two other lovely ladies here.âÂ
âEw,â Mina says.
âDonât be gross,â Jihyo adds.
Now itâs your turn to laugh, though Chan is unamused. You want to poke him further, to find out why he knows the specific time and place your friends typically eat lunch, but you decide to save it for another time. Especially since those two are sitting right across from you and would hang onto every stupid thing he says, pestering you about it later.Â
Chan spins forward, now facing Jihyo and Mina. âDo you girls mind if I steal Y/N for a bit?â
âI mind,â you scoff, but he ignores you entirely.
The two girls look at each other suspiciously, knowingly. Then, Mina shakes her head, basically sending you off to your demise (another uncomfortable walk with Chan â two in less than twenty-four hours has to be considered cruel and unusual punishment). âSure,â she shrugs. âWe were just finishing up, anyways.â
Were you, though? The conversation hadnât shown any signs of slowing down until he arrived.Â
With the approval of your friends, not yours, he clasps his hand around yours and stands up, trying to bring you with him. You canât move, you canât function at all with his hand holding your own, and once it hits you, you yank it away from him.Â
And then you stand anyway, as if your body was betraying you and doing everything your brain said not to.Â
âI hope you donât plan on hurting her, too,â Jihyo cautions, an unspoken threat behind her words.Â
Her intentions are sweet, but you canât help but feel the need to chide her for making it seem like you two are actually together.
âIâm not going to cheat on her, if thatâs what youâre implying,â he jeers, picking up your bag and slinging it over his shoulder. âDonât worry, princess, youâre the only fake girlfriend in my life.âÂ
He must think heâs so funny, putting on a show in front of your friends, but youâre not laughing. However, Mina and Jihyo are. Snickering under their breath, actually, and probably going to gush all about this odd interaction after you leave.Â
The three of you exchange goodbyes, Chan already walking away from the table. You have to take larger strides to catch up to him, and when you do, you reach for your bag, trying to pry it from his arm.Â
âIs it going to kill you if you let me be nice and carry your stuff?â he huffs, readjusting the strap.Â
âIt might,â you glare, but you can tell heâs not budging, so you resign. You wait for him to speak, to offer an explanation. Instead, he scans your face like heâs looking for something beneath the surface. âIs there a reason you took me from my friends just now?âÂ
âAre you okay?â he asks, answering your question withâŠa question? So. Annoying.Â
But it sounds sincere coming from him, unlike how everyone else had asked you since last night. You can tell the difference now between girls who asked because they wanted to know if they had a chance with Jaehyun, guys who asked because they wanted to know if they had a chance with you, the complete randoms who asked just to be in the know, and nowâŠthis. Someone who genuinely wanted to know if you were okay, nothing more, nothing less, no underlying motives.Â
âIâm alright,â you shrug, âjust numb, I think.â
He swallows hard, then nods. And suddenly the Chan you recognize is back. âWell, you look good for someone who just got cheated on.â
Maybe the compliment would have felt good if he hadnât tacked on the last part. You had enough reminders throughout the day, so much so that your phone had been on DND for hours. And the reminders came in other forms, too, like your lonely walk to your first class in the morning, the one Jaehyun would always accompany you on. Or the song that came on shuffle that you two had once added to a shared playlist (which you now had sole custody of).Â
âDo you know how to give an actual compliment?â you snap, already knowing the answer. Chan would probably drop dead before he complimented you.Â
âSo youâd rather I just say you look good?â he questions.
Yes, yes you most certainly would. But there was no way in hell you would tell him that and make him think his words actually mean something to you. You can just picture his smug look of satisfaction already.Â
So you lie through your teeth.
âNo.â
He chews the inside of his cheek, carefully mulling over what he says next. âYou do though. Look good, I mean,â he states matter-of-factly. And to your surprise, he doesnât drop dead afterwards.Â
What should you say in return? Thank you? No, that implies youâre appreciative, grateful he complimented you, which you arenât. You look good too? Absolutely not, unless you want to have him use that against you for the foreseeable future. Ew, donât say those things? Youâre not even sure you can feign disgust like that.Â
You end up not saying anything at all, but your face says a lot. Too much. It heats up and your cheeks dust with red, a far worse response than any of the others youâd contemplated.Â
âAw, youâre blushing,â Chan teases, bumping against your shoulder lightly. âGetting all shy on me, whereâs that smart mouth?âÂ
âShut up,â you grumble, and then you realize youâve been following him blindly for the past minutes. You see that heâs led you to the heart of campus, the vast field of green where couples, friends, and classmates alike all congregate. He heads straight for a bench, pulling you down next to him like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
âWhenâs your next class?âÂ
You donât answer.
âYou took me away from my friends to bring me here?â And then you look around, convincing yourself everyoneâs eyes are on you. âPeople are staring.âÂ
He looks over at you, your bag now acting as a barrier between your bodies, and quirks an eyebrow. âIs that a problem?â
âI just donât want anyone to get the wrong idea.â
âYeah, well, newsflash, princess. Weâre doing this so they do get the wrong idea,â he reminds, tucking your bag by his side. With the new space, he hooks his arms around your thighs and shifts you towards him, pulling your legs onto the bench and draping them over his lap.
âChan!â you hiss, trying to move, but he holds you there.Â
If you thought people were staring before, they must be drilling holes through you now. Realistically, youâre just being dramatic â everyone is too entrenched in their own problems, their own conversations, their own world to really notice you. But you know people will talk, because thatâs what people do, especially when it involves two individuals who are quite well-known on campus.Â
âRelax. The more obvious we make this, the quicker people will see, the quicker Jaehyun will see. And then it can all be over, right?â he explains, and you huff in response. You sit there like that long enough that it becomes comfortable, his fingers tapping idly on your leg while he scrolls on his phone. At the same time, you trace mindless shapes onto the bench, pretending you werenât melting into him slowly.Â
No.
Being like this with Chan shouldnât feel this normal, and you refuse to accept that it does. So, naturally, you have to say something to ruin it. Almost like an innate reflex.
âI shouldâve just stepped out in a revenge dress, but nooo, I had to agree to your stupidity,â you mumble. He laughs, and then his face contorts to something more serious.
âYou have a revenge dress?â
He says it hopefully, a glimmer of interest in his eyes.Â
âIf I do,â you begin, leaning in to whisper in his ear, âyouâll never get to see it.â
His entire body deflates, and you take the opportunity to pull yourself off of him. You had a class across campus to get to and also needed a serious mental debrief to process the last twenty minutes. He hands over your bag, lifting off the bench as well. âDo you want me to like, walk you to your classes and stuff?âÂ
âNope,â you decline easily. âUnless youâre willing to walk me to my 8:30 on Tuesdays.âÂ
Itâs supposed to be a joke, and he must know it because he scoffs, shaking his head like youâd just said the most egregious thing ever. You laugh and start in the direction of your class, the feeling of his body so close to yours still lingering.
The weekend comes and goes quickly, with you swearing off any more parties for the time being despite Mina and Jihyoâs pleas. They both mention something about alcohol and loud music being the perfect remedy for a break up. But you already only really went to parties to appease your friends (and Jaehyun, previously), who dubbed them an âessential part of the college experience.â Now, you had the perfect excuse not to. Even Chan texts you to ask if youâll be going out, though he doesnât have nearly the same level of disappointment as your friends when you say no.
Instead, you spend your days clearing your camera roll of pictures of your cheating ex boyfriend and boxing up all the things of his you no longer wanted to have in your possession. Maybe you could get Chan to burn it all for you (except for the teddy bear, of course).Â
And then Tuesday morning rolls around and thereâs an incessant knocking on your door, which is not only irritating but unusual, given the time. Youâre in the middle of getting dressed when you answer, top half still in a tank top, bottom half in jeans.Â
This person is about to feel all your morning wrath, until you blink a few times and register that itâs Chan of all people.
âWhat the hell?âÂ
â8:30, right?â he confirms, leaning against the doorframe.Â
You fold your arms across your chest, resisting his charm as best as you can. âThat was a joke,â you groan, opening the door wider. âIâm not done getting ready and itâs gonna look weird if youâre waiting outside.â
He steps inside happily, immediately noticing the now barren space on your dresser. You had gotten rid of the pictures, good. He also recognizes his jacket draped along the back of your chair in a way he knows youâve worn it, or at least moved it recently. It hangs off a little unevenly, one of the sleeves wrinkled in on itself.Â
âYeah, because itâll look so much better if we come out of your dorm together at eight in the morning,â he chuckles while you walk into the bathroom to change shirts in peace.
âDonât even think like that,â you shout. Then, you walk out, throwing the tank top at him (which he catches, unfortunately), feeling emboldened. âEveryone knows I wouldnât fuck you.â
The smirk on your face is wiped away immediately when he grabs your wrist as you bend down to reach your bag. âYeah? Do you know that?â he whispers. His whole demeanor shifts, gaze intense, grip strong but not painful. You attempt to force out a stammered reply, but admittedly, youâre flustered. Your own body is a traitor, clearly.Â
Thankfully, he releases your wrist and breaks the tension with a devilish laugh. âYouâre so easy to fuck with,â he says, sounding completely like his usual irksome self.Â
Now that you had a glimpse of a different, enticing side of Chan, you craved more and hated yourself for it. After all, you had just said you would never fuck him. And you wouldnât.Â
But canât a girl just think about it?
You grabbed your bag successfully this time and slipped on a pair of shoes, heading out the door with him right behind.Â
âSo why did you do this, exactly?â you question, still fighting off sleep yourself.Â
âWhen I commit to something, I go hard,â he explains, though it sounds like a double entendre. âSo if weâre going to fake date, Iâm gonna be the best damn fake boyfriend you ever had.â
How wonderful. You thought you were agreeing to get revenge against Jaehyun, not to fuel Chanâs ego. Maybe youâd need another fake boyfriend down the line just to knock him from the top spot.
âWell, good thing we probably wonât need to keep this up for very long. Iâve already had people text me asking whatâs going on between us,â you click your tongue. âNo Jaehyun though.â
âPoor guyâs probably losing his mind thinking his fuck-up made you realize you had repressed feelings for me all along.â
âOh, I had feelings for you?â
âWell, yeah,â he shrugs. âThatâs how my story goes, anyways.â
When you make it outside, he wraps his arm around your shoulder, pulling you just a little bit closer. And now that you understand thereâs no reasoning with him, you let him. Itâs too early to argue, anyways, but you still roll your eyes where he canât see.Â
âGod, youâre insufferable. Canât even give me some dignity in our fake love story,â you sneer.Â
âOkay, fine, I had feelings for you,â he relents, and for a second, it sounds like a fact, not a fabrication. âThat sound better?â
You hum in approval, satisfied with the change. Whether he would actually follow through with it, you werenât sure.Â
âSo, are you gonna stay cooped up in your dorm this weekend, or are you going out?â Chan wonders, seemingly forgetting why you didnât want to go to another party in the first place. They were kind of ruined for you at the moment, especially when you never really enjoyed them to begin with.Â
âIâm put off of parties for a while,â you wave your hands. âAnd I need to study, anyway.âÂ
He squeezes your shoulder, displeased with your answer. âCâmon, Y/N, donât let him ruin your fun,â he urges.
It was too late for that, though; all âfunâ had been sucked out the moment you caught your boyfriend sucking face, and you knew he would probably be there, too. Just because he was playing the regretful, devastated ex in your texts didnât mean he was depriving himself of his favorite pastime. You wouldnât even be surprised if one of his âplease forgive me, Iâm so sorry, I miss you so muchâ texts had come while he was balls-deep in another woman.
âIâll have plenty of fun in the library, thank you,â you shoot back.
âOh? In public? Wow, princess, I didnât know you were into stuff like that,â he grins, and you shove his arm off of you, staring at him in disgust.
âOh my god, youâre a fucking freak!â
âIâm the freak? Youâre the one thatâs going to â â
âChan. Stop talking.â
âOkay, okay,â he throws his hands up defensively. âBut just so you know, I donât judge, and if you want some companyâŠâ
Fuck this smug bastard, and more importantly, fuck the way he was starting to get into your head.Â
The rest of the walk is relatively normal, at least in the sense thereâs no more talk about public sex, and you reach your class promptly at 8:28.Â
âWell, have a good day,â he says a little awkwardly. âLet me know when youâre planning on grabbing lunch?â
âUnlikely,â you scoff, leaving him open-mouthed as you head inside.
So how you end up with Mina, Jihyo, and Chan at your usual lunch spot, youâre not sure.Â
âYou guys missed it. Then she goes âfuck you, Jaehyun!â and he looked terrified,â Chan laughs, and your friends join in, loving the cheater lashings.Â
âHe did not look terrified,â you correct.Â
âSheâs being modest. Even I felt a little intimidated,â he draws in a sharp breath, âbut it was kinda hot, too.â
Youâre not sure where that came from, and you kick his foot under the table where Mina and Jihyo canât see. In return, he places his hand on your thigh, squeezing.Â
âYou guys sure youâre faking this?â Jihyo questions, her chin resting on her hand while her eyes flicker between the two of you. Like she would be able to figure you out if she just looked hard enough. Impossible, considering you couldnât even figure out what was going on at this point. He was still annoying, painfully so, but he was also alluring, and the heat between your legs was starting to do most of the thinking.
âYes,â you and Chan say simultaneously, almost rehearsed.Â
âRight,â Mina nods, drawing out the word. âAs long as you believe that.â
His hand moves now, rubbing along your thigh softly, and you have to grit your teeth to not snap at him. âI do believe it, because itâs true,â you say harshly (but not convincingly). âIâd rather drink a jean jacket through a fucking straw than actually date him.â
Unfortunately, that doesnât stop his wandering hand; in fact, it only pushes him further, now sliding lower until his fingertips brush along the inside of your thigh. You shift awkwardly, keeping your eyes locked on your friends. You wouldnât let him see that he was undoing you.Â
âIâm not particularly fond of you either, but a jean jacket through a straw is insane,â he smirks, finding enjoyment in your fidgeting.Â
âThen I guess it does a good job of conveying how much I canât stand you.â
This time, you do snap your head towards him, eyes shooting daggers into him. They gave a silent warning, a threat he didnât quite think you truly meant. After all, your body had a different message with the way your thighs clenched and shoulders stiffened.Â
âSo sweet, isnât she?â Chan smiles sarcastically, drawing his hand back. And youâre grateful â at least, thatâs what you tell yourself, ignoring the small voice that said you wanted more. He reads something on his phone before typing quickly and rising from his seat.Â
âAnyway, thanks for the invite Y/N, but Minhoâs locked himself out of the apartment, so Iâve gotta swing by before class,â he sighs dramatically.
âI absolutely didnât invite you.â
âSure you didnât,â he winks, already gone before you can argue.Â
Once heâs out of earshot, Jihyo groans, covering her face with her hands. âGod, I think if Iâm subjected to that level of sexual tension again, Iâll actually pass away,â she huffs, muffled.Â
Bad time to take a sip of your drink.Â
âSexual tension?!â you repeat, nearly choking, completely stunned by her words.Â
âWe werenât sure of it when you were with Jaehyun, but now it practically radiates through the air whenever youâre around each other. Itâs suffocating,â Mina agrees, only adding to your embarrassment. Your face is heating up quickly, and it makes it hard to deny their accusations.Â
âCan you just hate-fuck and get it over with? Maybe youâll find out you actually do get along in some ways,â Jihyo adds, exasperated.Â
You laugh dryly. âOh my god, do you guys hear yourselves? Iâm not having sex with Chan, thatâs disgusting.â
âWell then can you two at least not make lunch feel like the build-up of a porno?â
Needless to say you would be informing him he could not join you and your friends for lunch anymore, lest you get lectured again on your âradiatingâ sexual tension.Â
By the time Friday comes, things have quieted. Chan listens when you tell him Mina and Jihyo requested your lunches stay reserved for the three of you (itâs not quite true, but the best excuse you could come up with without mentioning that your friends think you two want to fuck each other). So, you donât see him much, aside from the couple of times he shows up outside your classes.
His texts, however, are frequent. Theyâve developed into something expected, a normal part of your days. You talk about mundane things like grades and annoying lab partners. You talk about personal things like favorite songs and future goals. Each conversation is still filled with sarcastic quips and quick insults, but they donât hold the same edge they once did. It felt more like comfort â like if you kept up the hatred act, you could protect yourself from what it was becoming.
And at the same time, the texts from Jaehyun had resumed because, although he hadnât seen it with his own eyes, he had heard that you and Chan were seen together. On multiple occasions. He had even shown up at your dorm finally (the week of freedom youâd had was far longer than youâd expected), and you had slammed the door in his face, telling him it wasnât any of his business who you hung out with anymore.Â
After that encounter, you were grateful for some peace â which was becoming rare in your life â throwing yourself nose-deep in your notebook. With your headphones on and such intense focus, you donât notice anyone elseâs presence.
Until someone makes their presence impossible to ignore.Â
âHey, princess,â Chan greets, a cup of coffee in hand. He slips into the seat in front of you, placing the cup down and sliding it over. You have to pull your headphones back to hear him, eyebrows knitted in confusion.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask.Â
He shrugs. âYou said you were studying, I thought I would bring you some coffee to help your brain.â
He says it so calmly, and you have to fight against the way your heart swells at the simple act of service. Though really, it wasnât so simple, because this was Chan showing up to the library unannounced on a Friday night, when he would usually be far away from anything academic. For you.
âWell, thanks, because I feel like my brain has basically disintegrated,â you complain, taking a sip. It was your favorite, too â he mustâve asked Mina or Jihyo for your order. âDid you skip out on the party?â
âYeah, I wasnât feeling it. Kinda just wanted to chill tonight. I thought a library date might be fun,â he muses.
You scoff, watching his lips curl into a satisfied smile. âDate?âÂ
Chan blinks at you like youâve wounded him, although you know itâs all part of his (perfected) act to get into your head.Â
âYou wouldnât call it that?â he says, disappointedly, leaning his head against the palm of his hand.Â
âNo, Iâd call it me studying for hours and losing my mind and you showing up uninvited.â
He points behind him with his thumb, turning halfway in his seat, an empty threat. âSo, should I leave then?â he challenges.
This is probably the part where you should say yes. You should demand it, actually. But he had brought you coffee, liquid gold for your overloaded brain, and the chances of him listening to your request were slim to none regardless.Â
âItâs fine,â you concede, hoping it sounded indifferent. You even shift your focus back to your laptop to play up the act, writing down ânotesâ that donât quite make sense. Chan accepts this, tapping his fingers on the table obnoxiously, purposely so. After a few minutes, he straightens in his chair, leaning forward against the table.
âI must say,â he whispers, âIâm a little disappointed to find you actually studying. You had my hopes up the other day.â
It takes you a moment to recall that conversation, and once you do, the realization spreads across your face in red hues. âThere is something seriously wrong with you,â you frown.
And there may have been something seriously wrong with you for enjoying it.
âMaybe. But I think you like it. You were basically writhing when I touched you at lunch.â
Now you know you definitely should have told him to leave. He pokes his tongue in his cheek, in that way that could drive you crazy if you let it (which you werenât).Â
âNo, I wasnât,â you argue weakly.
He finds your denial cute, truly, since he remembers your bodyâs responsiveness so vividly. It was essentially engrained in his mind, spinning it in circles. He could elicit that reaction from just touching your clothed thigh, and it made him feel powerful. And curious.
âOh, you werenât?â he chuckles. âSo if I come sit next to you now, thatâd be fine? And if I touch you like that again, you wouldnât start to melt under my fingers?â
âI did not melt under your fingers.â
âBut you would have,â he says confidently. He drops his voice to a whisper again. âIf your friends werenât there, and I kept going, you would have.â
Youâre staring at each other now, wondering who will break first, though his eyes shine with excitement and yours narrow with annoyance. Or rather, desire that you try to disguise as annoyance.Â
âYou think too highly of yourself,â you snort, scribbling gibberish into the margin of your notebook.Â
He releases a small, humorless laugh. âI donât need to think it,â he corrects. âYouâve shown me.â
You snap now, slamming your laptop shut a little too aggressively. Because you refused to allow him to continue talking with so much confidence, like he knew what you were thinking better than you did.
âIâm sorry, did you forget the part where none of this is real? All of your little touches and stupid remarks have nothing to do with what we agreed on.â
But your boldness only encourages him, biting his lip subconsciously. âNo, they donât. Thatâs just for my enjoyment. Like I said, youâre easy to fuck with.â
âThat's why you decided to come see me in the library on a Friday night instead of going out? To âfuck with me?ââ you say pointedly, to emphasize how unreasonable it sounded.Â
âWell, you didnât tell me to leave.â
âI asked a question.â
Chan drags his hand along his face, suddenly far less arrogant. For once, he looked like he was struggling to conjure up a smart response. And he was. But you were refusing to back down, finally having a sense of control.Â
âI donât know,â he finally says, and you glare at him. âReally, I donât. I just wanted to see you.â
You scoff, shaking your head in disbelief. âDonât be dumb.â
Because there was no way he meant it. Or maybe you had misheard him entirely. But his whole demeanor had changed, and you no longer recognized the Chan that sat before you without his smugness.
âRight. If I tease you, Iâm âinsufferable,ââ he recites, âif Iâm honest with you, Iâm dumb. Tell me, princess, what can I do then?â
You swallow harshly, trying to ignore what his words entailed. Honest. He said that he wanted to see you and he meant it. The air around you had shifted now, thicker, heavier, falling on your chest in a way that almost made your voice get caught in your throat.
âAre you fucking with me again?â you grimace, waiting for him to laugh in your face. To snap back into the version of him youâre familiar with.
But he doesnât laugh. âYou tell me. Am I?â
âYou canât do that!â you groan, exasperated. âYou canât say these things and then act all cryptic after.â
You cross your arms across your chest, and he relents. âOkay. Yes, I wanted to see you. Is that bad?â
âYes.â
Yes, it was bad. Very bad, actually. Because you were supposed to hate him, and you thought he hated you. Because none of this was supposed to be real, and once youâd gotten vengeance against your shitty ex boyfriend (however dramatic it may be), things would go on like nothing had ever happened.
But is that what you wanted? It should be. It had to be.Â
âHuh. I guess I donât care,â he breathes. âDo you?â
He awaits your answer, though he already knows what it will be. You had become easy for him to read now; he had studied you like you were his favorite subject. The unsolved puzzle he had finally pieced together.Â
And though you try to force yourself to lie and say yes, you simply cannot. All your resolve has vanished since he made such an unexpected confession, leaving you dazed.
âNo,â you mumble, and your breath hitches.Â
His smirk returns, though itâs different now. Less of an attempt to get under your skin, more of an acknowledgement that one day heâll get to touch every inch of it.Â
âDidnât think so,â he reaches across the table, trailing his fingers along your hand. You snatch it back, ignoring his snickers.Â
He would be the death of you, you were certain. And for some reason, you find yourself thinking that it may not be such a terrible way to go out.
Neither of you are sure how to proceed after that night in the library, an obvious tension lingering between the two of you. You knew you werenât going to be the one to address it, but you were growing exhausted with pretending that it had never happened.Â
It seemed like Chan was perfectly content with that, however. He hadnât even mentioned it once, continuing to text you and show up outside your dorm and classes like it was all still part of a plan. And maybe it was. Maybe he was a great liar, but that didnât explain the rift that had settled between you two. If he had lied that night, why could he hardly meet your eyes now?
You didnât ask, because you feared the answer â both possibilities. Though when you turned to Mina and Jihyo for advice, they were adamant. They were convinced they were right all along, that there was a budding romance beneath the hatred. So, it was quite hard to get any sort of unbiased guidance from them. This was something youâd have to navigate on your own.
And by navigate, you meant continuing to avoid it. Hopefully Chan would crack before you did.
After almost two weeks of letting the unspoken words nearly suffocate you, you had begun to believe you really would have to forget it had ever happened. If he wanted to speak on it, he would. Nevermind that he could say the same thing about you; it was him that had started it, so he had to be the one to acknowledge it. It was only fair.
Your phone rings in the middle of the afternoon, during your thirty minute interval between classes. Itâs Chan, which isnât the surprising part (he had learned your entire schedule by now).Â
âLet me take you to dinner tonight,â he says only a few seconds after you pick up.Â
You roll your eyes, hardly registering his proposal. âA âhelloâ might be nice.â
âHi,â he utters. âLet me take you to dinner.â
If you agree too easily, heâll know you had been waiting for him to say something like this. And with how straightforwardly he had asked (or stated, rather), he clearly expected your agreement. You could make him grovel just a little bit.Â
âYou wanna see me again?â you quip, the most youâd allude to the library incident.Â
But Chan could match your attitude ten times over, so he has a quick retort. âI just figured if we go to dinner you could post a picture on your story, really commit to the bit,â he explains flatly, and then laughs when youâre silent. âWhat? You wanted me to say I want to see you?â
âFuck you.â
âYou said you wouldnât,â he reminds. âRemember?â
If he could see you, he would undoubtedly point out how flustered you were, then follow it up with a dumb joke about how the offer was always open. And you would have to hold back from taking him up on it.Â
âReally doing a good job of making me want to say yes,â you chide.
âPlease let me take you to dinner. Iâve been thinking about our library date, and I wanna take you on a real one.â
You huff loud enough for him to hear over the phone. âThat wasnât a date,â you correct. âAnd Iâm busy tonight.â
A lie, but he didnât need to know that yet. Thereâs shuffling on his end, and then his voice comes out sharply.Â
âBusy with what?â
âThatâs really none of your concern,â you canât help but grin at your own mischief. âBut if you must know, Iâm seeing someone tonight.â
âY/N,â he growls, and itâs hot. You try to imagine the look on his face (why couldnât he have FaceTimed you?), and it makes you weak.Â
âSo, what time are you picking me up?â you ask, voice syrupy sweet despite your antics. Like honey masking poison.Â
He exhales loudly, and you can hear all the unease release from his body. If he was going to be so wound up about you even potentially seeing someone else, why had he taken so long to address your ever-present tension?
Maybe he was just as confused as you.Â
âYou donât know what you do to me,â he groans. âIâll be there at seven.â
He hangs up before you can hound him about the first half, not even sparing a second to confirm the time. No, you donât know what you do to him, but it was inevitable that you would find out. And he would make sure that you understood to the fullest extent.Â
Itâs difficult for you to decide on an outfit for dinner with Chan, one, because youâre still tossing with the idea internally and two, because you arenât sure whatâs an âappropriateâ amount of dressed-up. If you look too good, heâll think youâre trying too hard to impress him, and youâll never hear the end of that.
Though, you had already agreed to going to dinner with him, so you probably wouldnât hear the end of that, either.
Mina and Jihyo choose an outfit over FaceTime (and so kindly remind you to âat least make him wear a condomâ), one that teeters right in the middle of simple and dressy, and youâve fixed your hair at least a dozen times by the time heâs knocking on your door.
When you open it, he stares at you, and then tears his eyes away to roam all over your body. He draws in a sharp breath, shaking his head in disbelief.Â
âWow,â he rasps. âYouâre beautiful.â
The compliment comes with no snarky follow-up, and he doesnât even tease you when you feel your face heating up. He takes your hand and holds it the whole way to his car, only letting go to open the door for you; you would have never taken him for such a gentleman.
He doesnât tell you which restaurant heâs picked, but the drive isnât long before you arrive and are seated, his hand finding its way back to yours while you walk through the aisles.
As you sit there scanning the menu, you canât help but realize youâre at fucking dinner with Bang Christopher Chan. And heâs staring at you like you wouldnât notice.
âWhat?â you question, and he drops his head, chuckling.
âNothing,â he says. âJust canât believe how much things have changed.â
âYouâre still annoying, donât get it twisted.â
âYeah, well, you still agreed to get dinner with me,â he shrugs.
He thinks heâs won with that, turning his attention to the menu. But even if heâs right, you arenât letting him shame you so easily. âYou wouldâve begged me if I didnât,â you smirk.
His eyes snap back to yours, the mischievous glint forcing him to fight back the more impure thoughts. âYou know, that mouth is going to get you in trouble one day.â
âYeah? By who?â
âCareful, Y/N,â he warns, words coming out through clenched teeth.Â
You flash him an exaggerated smile, thanking the waitress when she returns with your drinks, and Chan curses himself for being turned on by how quickly you switch from a temptress to the sweetest angel. He stumbles over his words while giving his order, and you giggle softly without even knowing youâre the cause of it.Â
Considering Chan had brought you to dinner, you felt confident enough to bring up the subject of what the hell was going on between you two. Specifically the Friday night youâd left unaddressed. âSo, is it finally time we talk about it?â
âTalk about what?â
âThis,â you motion between the two of you.
He doesnât even pause to think about it. âWeâre having dinner,â he replies coyly.
You figure admonishing him for his feigned ignorance wonât bring you closer to an answer, so instead you push further.Â
âBut why?â
âI told you, you can post it on your story or whatever. Iâm sure Jaehyun still stalks your socials.â
Youâd seen quite a few random spam names in your story viewers, so you knew it to be true, but you also knew that couldnât be his reasoning.Â
âYou also told me you wanted to take me on a âreal date,ââ you mention, and he throws his head back against the booth.
âJesus, Y/N,â he sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. âCan we just have a nice dinner and worry about the semantics later?â
Obviously, the answer was a resounding no, which he should have expected since he understood your stubbornness better than anyone. âOh, for you to pretend it never happened and leave me wondering for weeks? Sure thing, Chan,â you sneer.
You probably should have excluded the part where you admitted youâd still been thinking about that night, because he latches onto it and uses it to evade answering any more questions.
âI really get in that pretty little head of yours, huh?â he grins.
âOr maybe I get in yours,â you shoot back. âWhat did you say? Something about âI donât know what I do to youâ?â
He rubs his jaw, exhaling through his nose loudly. Because you really didnât know what you do to him.
âPrincess, you donât get into my head. Youâve never fucking left it.â
Your food is brought over moments later, right on cue, leaving you sitting idly, stunned. Chan pretends not to notice, already moving past his previous admission.Â
âGod, I am starving,â he groans. He takes a bite of his meal, and then blinks at you when you havenât even slightly shifted. âWhatâs wrong? You wanna take that picture for your story now?âÂ
If you heard the word âstoryâ one more time, you were convinced youâd actually implode. And youâd take him with you, just to annoy him in the afterlife.Â
âDonât do that,â you hiss. âDonât act clueless.â
âWell sorry for trying to be a believable fake boyfriend.â
Nothing about this felt fake anymore, and when he says it, it feels like a harsh reminder. That vicious awakening from the middle of a good dream, pulled to the surface of reality when youâre in such a deep slumber.Â
âThatâs all you are, right? My fake boyfriend? So why do you say and do all these things that make it feel so real?â you demand.Â
Your meals are all but forgotten now, and the booths around you are probably getting more of your argument than any of you would like. You swear you can see the lady in the booth to your right staring at you and then leaning over to whisper in her daughterâs ear. Hopefully sheâd give her some advice to never get involved with idiotic men like Chan.Â
He rubs his temples, growing more exhausted by the minute. âIâm trying to figure that out. I came up with a stupid plan, and somewhere along the way the lines got blurred.â
âYou blurred them!â you whisper-shout, eyes widening in disbelief.
âYou let me,â he says simply, and you canât deny it. Though heâs still far more culpable for your current situation. âListen, we can talk about it more on the way home, yeah?â
Itâs his cop-out, and you should know this, yet you relent anyway. You arenât surprised when he refuses to discuss it further in the car, either, and when he tries to put his hand on your thigh, you push it away.Â
He deserves that, but it still makes him sulk internally. If he couldnât offer you answers, you wouldnât offer him any more of yourself. At least, youâd try your best not to (easy to say, harder to do).Â
When he drops you off, you hardly give him a goodbye, so he knows heâs fucked up. His chest tightens at the thought of not being able to make it right. Of letting you go without telling you everything heâs been thinking for the last month.Â
He isnât even sure youâll give him another chance, but he figures he needs to sort his mind out before he faces you again, for both of your sakes.Â
The texts slow and then stop altogether, and you donât see him at all for another week. Maybe you had pushed him enough that he had been scared off (still, he could at least fake break up with you). Though you had never taken Chan for someone who could be scared of anything, especially with his constant arrogance.Â
âThatâs just how men are. They run when shit gets too real,â Jihyo says, fixing her top.Â
The three of you were currently getting ready in your dorm, because the minute you had texted the groupchat stating that you were desperate for a night out, they were basically busting your door down. And you couldnât blame them, because you were never the one to initiate, but right now, it seems like the only distraction you have left.Â
âI think heâs just a little confused,â Mina adds with more eloquence. âI mean, do you even know what you want?â
âYes,â you grin. âI want to go out, have a good time, and forget about all of this.â
Mina rolls her eyes at your avoidance, and Jihyo clutches her heart dramatically. âMy Y/N is so back, I could cry right now.â
You know very well that a party is not the magical cure for all your problems â in fact, itâs the indirect cause of nearly all of them â but your other option was to spend another weekend in your dorm preparing an internal monologue about Chanâs cowardice. So, yes, you were going to a party.Â
âYou know theyâre both probably going to be there, right?â Mina advises. Both of the banes of your existence, though for drastically different reasons.Â
âItâs fine,â you wave her off. âI wonât even notice that theyâre thereâ
Between the three of you, thereâs not a soul that believes your lie, but nobody questions it.Â
Though perhaps they should have, because maybe it would have made you reconsider before you ended up in your current situation. Which was searching through a sea of bodies for one particular person, even if you werenât sure what you would do if you found him.Â
Mina notices, too, watching as your eyes sweep all along the room while nodding every once in a while, pretending to be engaged in the conversation. You really hadnât caught a single word sheâd said for the past three minutes.Â
And although there were plenty of people there, you were confident youâd be able to spot Chan out of a crowd. But so far, there was no sign of him, and you couldnât decide if you were relieved or disappointed.Â
Unfortunately, however, you had spotted Jaehyun. In the back of the room, looking completely untouched, sipping on a drink with his friends on one side and a girl on the other. But he looked disinterested, not paying her any mind, nodding along indifferently. He looked like you, searching for someone amidst the chaos.
âY/N!â Mina barks, and you turn to her immediately. âAre you even listening at all?â
âUh, yeah,â you lie.Â
She throws her hands on her hips, eyebrows raised. âReally? So what do you think, should I go over there and talk to him?â
She points to the left of you, but thereâs at least five guys in the general vicinity she could be referring to. Of course, youâd know who she meant if you hadnât been so checked out while looking for Chan.
âUm, who?â you ask carefully, and she groans, frustrated. âIâm sorry! I think I need another drink. To clear my head.â
You take off for the kitchen before she can argue, the counters covered in discarded solo cups and half-empty bottles of alcohol. Tempting. Instead, you open the fridge, pulling out one of the remaining unopened cans.Â
When you turn around, youâre stuck in place, a firm chest blocking you from walking away. Youâre about to complain, to remind whoever it is that thereâs a thing called personal space, but one look up has the words refusing to come out. Itâs Jaehyun, of course.Â
âY/N,â he falters, studying your face as if heâd forgotten your features.Â
Your heart races, not from anything other than the discomfort of confronting someone who you once thought the world of.
âLeave me alone, Jaehyun,â you spit, and he steps back, granting you some space and the freedom to walk away if you so choose. But you donât, not yet.Â
He takes note of your stillness, encouraging him to speak again. âI will,â he nods. âBut you havenât given me a chance to explain, and I need you to know how much I regret what I did.â
âYeah, well, good for you.â
He sighs, and a quiet moment passes between you, one that makes you picture him kissing that girl all over again.Â
âAre you with him?â he asks, under his breath. You stare at him with feigned confusion, lips pressed in a taut line. This time, he speaks louder, intentionally. âDonât play dumb, Y/N, please. Are you with Chan?â
âI donât owe you anything.â
âYou donât. But I owe you an explanation, and if youâre with ChanâŠâ he trails, and it sends you over the edge. You tell yourself your anger rises up solely because of Jaehyun, but itâs undeniable that half of it comes from all youâd bottled up during the days without Chan around.
âThen what? Then it doesnât matter? You cheating on me just gets justified because Iâm with Chan?â you snap, voice increasing in volume with each word. âGuess what, Jaehyun, your fuck-up is to blame for all of it.â
Even with the thumping music, your voice carries throughout the room, and a few people glance over, intrigued. Someone pushes through the crowd, entering the kitchen right as Jaehyun opens his mouth to argue back.
âIs everything okay over here?â
Both of you look over, though you donât need to to recognize the voice. It had become your favorite, even when it was teasing you or whispering innuendos just to unnerve you.Â
âChan,â you whisper, and he heads straight for you, ignoring Jaehyunâs unwavering glare.Â
In a few quick steps, heâs beside you, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and pulling you into him like he hadnât ignored you for a week. âHey, baby. Are you alright?â he asks, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear.Â
Baby. That was a new one. He had called you princess more times than you could count, but it had started as a taunt and never really felt like anything more than that. Baby, however, had your heart pounding and mind racing.Â
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you swallow, finding more interest in the ground now. For a second, you forget all about Jaehyun in front of you, and it reminds you that Chanâs actions are probably directly correlated. After all, the original plan was to get back at Jaehyun, and what better moment than right now? The final act to your months-long play.
âSo you two are together,â Jaehyun concludes, frowning.
âDonât look so upset,â Chan grins wickedly. âIâll treat her better than you ever could.â
Try not to take his words seriously, you remind yourself. He doesnât mean it. This is all for show. But as always, he makes them sound real, adding a layer of intensity you canât ignore.Â
âYouâre not good enough for her.â
Youâre about to chime in, to remind him he has no say in what or who is good enough for you, and that it was rich hearing that from him of all people. Â
âAnd you were?â Chan laughs humorlessly. âCâmon, baby, letâs get out of here, yeah?â
He squeezes your shoulder, looking down at you, waiting for your agreement. And as you glance between him and Jaehyun, something takes over you entirely. You pull his face towards yours, hesitating briefly to gauge his reaction. When he closes the final inches, your eyes flutter closed, his lips crashing onto yours.
Itâs quick, soft, restrained, and not at all like what you expected (or wanted) kissing Chan to be, but it serves its purpose.Â
Jaehyun stands there, wordlessly, the most satisfying look of outrage plastered on his face. Chan sees it, too, a small chuckle leaving his parted lips. Heâll probably burn the image in his mind to remember it whenever he needs a pick-me-up.Â
And while youâre a blend of emotions between the kiss, facing Jaehyun, and Chanâs declaration, you keep yourself together for now, yanking Chanâs hand to lead him away. âYeah, letâs go.â
You maneuver through bodies, making it to a noticeably more empty section of the house before you finally release his hand. If youâre lucky, heâll go back to ignoring you, and you wonât have to discuss whatever just unfolded.
Unfortunately, you havenât had much luck recently.
âBold move there, baby,â he quips.
There it was again. Only this time, Jaehyunâs not around, so thereâs no explaining away the pet name. Does that make it better or worse? You arenât sure.
âShut up,â you mumble, âI really donât want to be here anymore.â
Your night out had been ruined, and you swore youâd be done with parties for good. At least in your dorm you could save yourself from running face to face with anyone who either cheated on you or refused to share their feelings.Â
âIâll take you home,â Chan states, not offers.Â
âIâm not getting in a car with you. Youâve been drinking.âÂ
It was an assumption, but a reasonable one. Though clearly incorrect, because he quirks an eyebrow and shakes his head immediately. âI havenât had a drop of alcohol, actually,â he refutes, now pulling his keys out of his pocket and swinging them around his finger.Â
So much for that excuse.Â
âWhatever.â
He takes this as your reluctant surrender, now grabbing your hand and leading you to his car which was only a little ways down the street. And despite the kiss, you still had nothing to say to him â or rather, way too much to say to him, and no desire to say it if he wouldnât talk first. So a thick silence falls between you, leaving you with just the lingering feeling of his lips on yours.
âQuiet today,â he comments, stealing a glance you donât return. You keep your head pressed against the window, a dull headache already forming from the nightâs events and the alcohol.Â
âIâm still mad at you,â you grumble.Â
His hands grip the steering wheel a little tighter, tongue swiping across his teeth. âI know,â he mutters.Â
âAnd I think I hate you again.â
âWell, the âagainâ gives me some hope,â the corners of his lips tug upwards. âMeans I had you on my side for a little, at least.â
âYou did. Until you wouldnât talk to me and ran like a coward,â you insult, watching his shoulders drop and smile fade as fast as it had come. You almost regret saying it. Because all your insults before had been quick, meaningless jabs that he could brush off. This one came with intent, a bitterness that wouldnât be forgotten seconds later.Â
âYeah, I deserve that,â he sighs. âWeâll talk soon, okay? When youâre not tipsy and overwhelmed.â
âI donât believe you,â you say flatly, still not lifting your head from the glass.Â
He reaches across the console for your hand, rubbing his thumb against your skin. âI mean it this time. Because Iâve been going crazy without you. And that kiss just sealed the deal.â
âPlease,â you scoff, forced. âIt was hardly a kiss.â Hardly. Your minimization of it wasnât wrong in a literal sense; it was short-lived, lacking the passion you knew you both had within. But regardless, it had completely hijacked your brain, so clearly it wasnât hardly anything.Â
âI know. Thatâs the problem. I need more.â
Now, you turn towards him, trying to decipher his expression. Itâs unreadable for once, devoid of that familiar smirk. You want to tell him if he needs more to take it, that he can have everything he wants if he just says the words. But those words donât come, not tonight, and you close your eyes against the window once more.
Before you leave for your dorm, he reaches for your hand again, pulling it to his lips.Â
âSoon, I promise.â
You nod, trying to believe him, though you wonder if it would hurt less if you donât.Â
You didnât particularly like loose ends.
Thatâs why after weeks of dangling a fake relationship in Jaehyunâs face and the culmination of it all at the party the night prior, you decided to confront him fully and at least hear what he had to say before you closed the chapter for good. You didnât owe that to him, certainly not, but you felt like you owed it to yourself. An explanation for why he did it to quell the thoughts that had never completely gone away. Which he also said he owed you, anyways.Â
And perhaps this was all amplified by the fact that most of the day had passed and there was no text, no call, no anything from Chan. He had only said âsoon,â not âtomorrow,â but still. Some form of acknowledgement would be enough to placate you, but he hadnât even spared you that.
So, with a final layer of lipgloss, you considered your makeup complete and mentally prepared yourself for the impending doom. You looked irresistible at least, everything Jaehyun could never have again.Â
But nothing could ever go to plan (once again, luck hadnât exactly been on your side), so you arenât shocked when a knock on your door disrupts your evening.Â
âHi, princess,â Chan grins when you swing it open. Then, his eyes trail down your body, tugging his lip between his teeth subconsciously. âYou look good.â
Well fuck. Why did he have to show up now? A text in advance might have saved you from unintentionally double-booking yourself, or maybe youâre at fault for assuming Chan was ghosting you again today.
âThanks,â you smile half-heartedly, heading back to your mirror to look yourself over once more. Itâs far too awkward to face Chan knowing youâre about to go see your ex, especially when you and Chan had almost establishedâŠsomething. Something real, beyond the pseudo-relationship.Â
He senses that youâre withholding something, watching you suspiciously. âGoing out?â he questions, and you curse under your breath. Bracing for the storm.
âSomething like that.â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
His tone is already accusatory and you hadnât even dropped the bomb yet, so you really had to prepare yourself for his reaction. At best, he would storm out and you could deal with it later, after you had dealt with Jaehyun. At worst, youâd have a full-blown argument in your dorm right before the other inevitable argument youâd have with Jaehyun.Â
âIâm going over to Jaehyunâs,â you say softly, guilt washing over you when his face drops instantly. But you didnât need to feel guilty â you were allowed to seek closure, especially when Chan hadnât yet granted you transparency. Still, you canât help but wonder if you were making the right choice.
Chanâs blood runs cold, and he waits for you to laugh in his face, to tell him how dumb he looks when heâs angry. Something snarky, something annoying. Something. Anything. He doesnât care, as long as it means you arenât currently getting dolled up to go see your cheating fuck of an ex boyfriend.
Instead, you say nothing, shifting on your feet uncomfortably.
âY/N, you canât be serious.â
âIâm just hearing him out,â you say flatly. âI donât think thatâs a crime.â
âNo, itâs not a crime, but Jesus fucking Christ, youâre looking like that to go âhear him out?ââ
You look down at yourself, a lacy bodysuit and skirt adorning your body â not to appeal to him, not at all, but to remind him what he had lost. Was it a little melodramatic? Maybe. Were you allowed to be melodramatic when confronting someone who had made you question if you werenât enough? Definitely.
âYes! Whatâs wrong with that?!âÂ
âEverything is wrong with that!â
âOh my god, Chan, you got what you wanted,â you throw your hands up in frustration, âIâm sure youâll never forget the look on his face when he saw us kiss last night.â
âYou think his face is what I was thinking about after we kissed, Y/N?â he asks incredulously. âI was thinking about you, only you, and how right it felt.â
Was this his confession? It was beginning to feel like it. If only it hadnât come at such a horrible time and in such a horrible way, maybe you would be happier. Now, the words sucked the air out of your lungs, leaving you speechless and uncertain.Â
âSo fuck what I wanted back then. What I want right now is for you to realize you deserve better than someone who broke your heart and your trust in the worst way possible,â he finishes, holding himself back from pulling you into his arms and screaming that itâs him. Heâs the one who will give you everything you deserve; heâll make it his lifeâs purpose to do so.
âIâm just hearing him out,â you repeat again, emphatically, though no matter how true it was or how believable you made it sound, Chan refuses to accept it.Â
âRight,â he scoffs, running his hand through his hair. âCanât wait to see you two all over each other in the corner of every party again.â
You open your mouth to argue, but heâs already heading for the door, unable to take another second of seeing your face and knowing you wonât be his.Â
âHope it works out, Y/N.â
The door rattles as he slams it shut, and the room feels colder, emptier. And not just because of Chanâs physical absence, but because of what it entails. The same man who you hated - and who you swore hated you - had made you feel more seen and valued in not even two months than Jaehyun had in nine. He had put more effort into a fake relationship than Jaehyun had put in a real one. You were letting that go for some semblance of closure from someone who broke you.
Previously, you had tried to convince yourself your feelings had never become real. That of course your heart would beat a little faster when Chan would remember things about you, that of course you would like the way pet names fell from his lips, that of course you couldnât stop thinking about him in every single way possible, from pure to downright filthy. This all made sense, of course, because he was the hot guy you were faking a relationship with. It had nothing to do with Chan, and everything to do with your body and mind being too receptive of what youâd been deprived of before.
But you simply couldnât lie to yourself any longer. And thatâs why, for once, you knew what you needed to do. You type out another message to Jaehyun, deliberating each word carefully. It would be the last youâd ever give him, at least in this capacity, where he still felt like he had a small chance at getting you back.
actually, iâm not coming over. i thought about it, and nothing you say can make me forget what you didâŠi didnât deserve that, jaehyun.
i know what i deserve now.
i hope you learn from this and treat the next girl better.Â
His texts come in quick succession, frantic pleas and apologies and then the angry ones regarding Chan. You donât answer him or even give him the solace of knowing youâd read them. Instead, you turn your phone on DND and throw it behind you, hoping itâll get lost in your bed sheets.Â
And though youâve done the right thing, thereâs still the unavoidable grief over something that once was. The only person you want comfort from right now is Chan, but you know you should give yourself the space to reflect and process properly. He probably wants some time away from you, anyways.Â
So you donât call or text him. You avoid all the spots you know he frequents. You make yourself as nonexistent to him as possible. And worst of all, he doesnât even come searching.Â
Thereâs no way for you to know how badly he wants to see your name pop up at the top of his screen, or how he waits for you outside the library on days he knows you usually study. You donât know that he stayed up late that first night, hoping youâd call him. Each notification made his heart jump, and after the eighth one that wasnât from you, he finally turned his phone off completely.Â
He didnât want space, nor time. He wanted you. And beyond that, he wanted you to know you deserved more - that he would give you more. But he canât fault you for any of this; he can only blame himself for not telling you sooner.Â
When a week goes by and itâs still silence on your end, he figures youâd forgiven Jaehyun and taken him back. And thatâs just something heâd have to live with.Â
The days pass by slowly, monotonously, and though you argue with Mina and Jihyo that itâs healing, they complain that youâre just wallowing in needless despair (âGirl, get your man,â had been the phrase of the week).Â
And you wanted to, but you werenât sure how to face him after the way youâd left things. There was a gnawing worry that he wouldnât answer your calls or texts, so you donât even try. No, you decide youâll just have to show up at his apartment, and yes at nine oâclock at night, because you couldnât put it off any longer. The yearning was almost consuming you.Â
Though Chan had been to your dorm multiple times, you had never been to his apartment; it was way less convenient to go off-campus where he lived. You had to get Chanâs address from his roommate, Minho, who you had already known from a shared class last semester. And he had also texted you a few times begging you to do something about Chanâs moping, because it was âmaking his life miserable.âÂ
While it was off-campus, it wasnât far, and your determination was enough to ward off the apprehension of walking alone at night (though Chan would definitely not be pleased). Still, you kept Jihyo on the phone for the whole fifteen minutes, slight reassurance for both of you.Â
You can barely bring yourself to knock when you arrive, feeling much less composed now that you were actually there, separated from Chan by only a door and thin walls. Your fist meets the wood without you fully realizing it, and it swings open with ferocity moments later.Â
âHi,â you choke out, all of your composure gone when heâs standing before you.
âY/N?â he asks, blinking in awe to confirm that youâre real. Heâd started to accept that your presence in his life was a thing of the past, a treasured memory heâd hold onto. âWhat are you â Jesus, itâs so dark out. Come on, get inside.â
He reaches for your arm and drags you inside, leading you all the way to his room; Minhoâs home, and Chan doesnât quite want him to hear the moment the girl heâs been losing his mind over ends things for good. Is âend thingsâ even the right term, since there had never been a defined âthingâ in the first place?Â
His room is not much different from any other college studentâs room, with books and papers sprawled on the desk and empty energy drink cans filling the trashcan. But itâs his, and that makes your heart swell a little.Â
âI canât believe you walked all the way here this late,â he scolds. He gestures for you to take a seat on his bed, and when he sits in his chair across from you, you deflate a little at the distance.
âI had to see you,â you whisper.
He clicks his tongue, trying not to melt at your words. Because to him, youâre with Jaehyun, and thereâs probably some other rational explanation for why youâd shown up at his apartment at nine oâclock. He doesnât know what it could be, but it exists, surely. âYou know if you had texted me I wouldâve been there in minutes,â he asserts.
âActually, I didnât know that,â you correct, folding your arms over your chest, âconsidering the way you stormed out last time we saw each other.â Which may have been justified, but still.Â
âCan you blame me? You told me you were going to see your ex boyfriend who cheated on you, by the way. And then you didnât even bother to call or text, so what was I supposed to think?â
âYou couldâve called or texted me!âÂ
âI thought you went back to him!âÂ
He stands, chest rising and falling heavily, and he looks so distraught your anger fades. âI didnât,â you say, softer now. âI didnât even see him that night. We havenât even spoken since. Or I guess thatâs not totally true, heâs spammed me and Iâve ignored him.â
His eyes soften, and he crosses those few feet to sit beside you, mattress dipping under the added weight. âWhy?â
Thereâs a million ways to answer that question, and you arenât sure which is the right one. So you go with what flows naturally, not giving it a second thought.
âBecause I realized I need more too,â you confess. âNo more pretending, no more lies.â
Though your chest feels lighter with the confession, the room feels smaller and your throat tighter because Chan doesnât speak, or move, you donât even think he blinks. He doesnât mean to stare at you like this, but youâve left him stunned with words heâd only ever heard in his dreams, and he worries if he speaks heâll wake up and youâll be gone again.Â
You start to rise from the bed, fighting back tears of rejection and humiliation. âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have come â âÂ
His hand latches around your wrist, gently yet firmly, and you fall back to the bed with a quiet gasp.
âI havenât been pretending. Not for a while now,â he breathes, and now youâre the silent one. âYouâre right, I was a coward. Iâve wanted you so badly and I didnât know how to say it.â He cups your cheek, thumb brushing along the skin faintly, confirmation that you and this moment are very real. âI shouldâve told you everything. How much I think about you, how much I hate it when youâre not here.â
Thereâs hardly any space between you now, foreheads nearly touching, breaths intertwining.Â
âHow I canât get that kiss out of my head,â he exhales. âHow selfish I feel for wanting more.âÂ
You shake your head. âYouâre not selfish,â you whisper, and the corners of his lips twitch into a smile.Â
âI am, because I want you all to myself.â
âThen you have me,â you say simply, as though such a claim wouldnât change everything. Youâve had me without even knowing.Â
He canât hold back anymore â heâs done enough of that over the past month â because those words are his absolute undoing.Â
âCan I kiss you right this time?â His eyes drop to your lips, awaiting, begging for your permission.Â
You nod eagerly, and thatâs all it takes for him to place his hand along your jaw and draw your face towards his. His lips melt into your own, this time with all the passion youâd both held back before.Â
And while the kiss starts soft, tender, moving against each other with the carefulness of a blooming love, it quickly plunges into desperate desire. Your fingers thread through his hair, delicately at first, until you tug at the roots and he groans into your mouth.
That sound. That devilish, sinful sound. It causes the heat within your core to grow tenfold, and you kiss him more fervently now, tongues swirling together. He sucks your bottom lip between his teeth, tugging gently, then drops his head to your neck.
And when your head tilts instinctively, offering him more skin to mark as his, he canât help but smirk because he loves having this effect on you. Heâd realized it that day at lunch, when he couldnât do anything but skim your thigh under the table. But you were offering, so who was he not to take? He nips at the skin and runs his tongue along each spot afterwards, soothing, claiming.Â
âMine,â he mumbles against your neck, and then he kisses his way back up to your lips, mouth hovering over your own.
âChan,â you rasp, âI want you.â
His lips crash against yours once more, because he canât help himself when youâve just said you want him so desperately. âYeah? You want me, baby?â he asks, breathless.
You shiver when his fingers slip under the hem of your shirt, tracing circles along your waist. âYes,â you sigh, and then louder, âyes, God, I want you.â
He grips your waist, only sheer will keeping him from ripping off your clothes and fucking you right then and there. Because he wants to savor every last moment of this, but some small part of him is going feral â not a devil on his shoulder, but his throbbing cock trying to push through the seams of his boxers. So actually not a small part, because heâs big, you can see the imprint in his sweatpants.
 âAre you sure?â he questions. âBecause if you want me, thatâs it. Thereâs no more Jaehyun, no more anyone else.âÂ
Was he genuinely asking, or just trying to make you fall apart? You canât tell, but youâre so needy, you answer regardless.Â
âI donât want anyone else.â
His hands hook under your shirt while he guides you onto his lap, and you raise your arms for him to pull it off while you settle against him. He pauses, drinking in the sight â you havenât even taken your bra off yet â and then his palms find your breasts, massaging through the fabric.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says, thumbs flicking over your covered nipples. The moan it elicits is so delicious that he does it again, and then again, cock twitching in his sweatpants.
âYou only think that âcause Iâm shirtless,â you quip, toying with the hem of his like you needed to make things even.
âNo,â he says firmly. âAlways thought you were the prettiest fucking girl ever.â He reaches behind his neck, yanking his tank top up and over his head, and you swear your breathing stops momentarily. This is what heâd hidden behind t-shirts and hoodies (and that jacket you still hadnât given back to him), and honestly, how dare he?
But you canât focus on that a moment longer, because he dips his head down to press his lips against the tops of your breasts hungrily, dragging wet kisses all the way to your sternum. âSo fucking pretty,â he repeats, fingers unclasping your bra and tugging the straps down.Â
His mouth is on you again before it even hits the ground, like heâll keel over and die if he isnât tasting you, and right now, he really thinks he might. So, for survival, he wraps his lips around your perked nipple, tongue swirling around it, then flicking.Â
Each careful movement of his tongue causes your breath to hitch, hips rutting against him for any sort of friction, and he moans against you. His hands grip your waist, stilling your movements, and as a punishment â if you could call it that â he bites gently and tugs the sensitive bud between his teeth.
âChan,â you moan, and when you feel the curl of that signature smirk, you become emboldened. âWho knew your mouth could actually be useful?â
Because although you definitely didnât hate him now, you could at least reflect on that history, if not just to drive him a little wild. And hopefully heâd fuck you just a little bit harder.Â
He growls then, his hand sweeping along your side to squeeze your other breast, kneading the soft skin in his palm. And when you least expect it, his hand comes down, slapping your breast with enough force to make you gasp.
âFuck, Iâm gonna miss that smart mouth of yours. Always thought it was so hot the way youâd act like you actually hated me,â he chuckles, now massaging the skin.
âI did hate you,â you rasp. You arenât even sure if thatâs true anymore, because you canât think. His cock pressing into you has your mind in a frenzy. One where your only thoughts are of having him inside you, stretching you open, filling you up.Â
When he lifts his head from your breasts, his eyes are dark, lidded, and boring right through you. Daring you to say it again. To lie and see where it gets you.
âYou sure?â he whispers, tauntingly. âBecause I always saw that look in your eyes.â His fingers dip lower, slipping into your panties, and he laughs when you shudder. âDeep down, you wanted to know all the filthy things I could do to this gorgeous body.â
Maybe you did. It matters little what you wanted back then, because you could only think of what you wanted right now, and his fingers were drifting dangerously close to it. But he was playing with you, not bringing them any further, waiting for your admission.Â
âYou flatter yourself,â you whisper. The wrong answer, clearly, because he pulls his fingers away, gripping your chin now. Forcing you to look at him, because he knows you wonât be able to keep up the act if heâs staring at you so intensely.Â
âSay itâs not true then,â he orders.
You should be able to say it. You should be able to look him in the eyes and tell him he was once everything you wanted no part of. But he starts peppering open-mouthed kisses along your neck again, unfairly, and your voice betrays you. âItâs not true,â you mumble weakly.
Your fingers fly to his hair and tangle at the strands, but he wonât let you off that easily. Of course not. He grabs your face, squeezing your cheeks between his fingers.Â
âNo,â he growls. âSay it like you mean it.âÂ
His commands only add to the ache between your legs, and you accept that you canât win. Your silence tells him everything, and he releases, hand patting your cheek like he pitied you. âThatâs what I thought,â he hums, satisfied.
Your breathing becomes ragged when his hand trails down again, and this time youâre sure that heâll relent and give you what your body was craving. Or maybe that was just you trying to convince yourself.Â
âYou never hated me. You hated that you knew I was better than your boyfriend,â he smirks, slipping his fingers into your jeans. They drag down, slowly, finally stopping right at your core. âYou hated that you wanted to know what it would feel like if I touched you here,â he taunts, rubbing your pussy through the soaked fabric of your panties.Â
âShit, youâre this wet for me?â he groans, fingers gliding up and down, pressing harder when they pause at your clit. âI guess I was right, then.â
Any other time you would have been able to throw something sarcastic right back at him, but not now, not when he was teasing you like this. It was the closest heâd gotten to touching you where you so desperately needed him, and your hips buck unwittingly again. âPlease, Chan. Need you,â you moan.
âYeah, I know baby,â he coos. âDonât worry. Iâll show you everything Iâve been dreaming about doing to you.â
And then youâre pushed off of him and onto the bed, hitting the sheets with a quiet squeal. The same fingers that had been rubbing your clothed pussy now hurriedly unbutton your jeans, and you lift off the bed slightly to help him drag them down along with your panties.
Once youâre completely naked before him, his movements lull, now taking in every inch of exposed skin.Â
You feel like youâre drowning under his eyes, because the last person to see you like this had betrayed you, had touched someone that wasnât you. This was the reality of infidelity â the insecurity, the nagging, cruel insecurity that seeped into places it shouldnât. Because Chan would never.
And he sees it, too. The way you begin to falter and drift elsewhere. Your head turning against the pillow, refusing to face him.
âHey,â he whispers, cupping your jaw, pulling your face back towards him. âWhereâd you go, baby? Donât hide from me, please.â
You swallow harshly, forcing a smile that doesnât quite reach your eyes. âNot hiding. JustâŠworried Iâm not enough,â you mumble, and the words break him. He hated Jaehyun before, but he despises him now, because he made you â who he considered the most beautiful girl to ever grace the earth, even when you were calling him an idiot â feel less than. And thatâs something Chan would spend the rest of his life undoing if he had to.
His thumb strokes your skin now, trying to wipe away the remnants of anyoneâs touch that wasnât his. âNo, stop that. Youâre more than enough. Youâre perfect,â he says.Â
Your cheeks heat up from the affirmations, and he kisses you to cement them. But it's short, subdued, as he moves further down, lips grazing your neck, your chest, then your navel. He sinks lower, hovering right above your cunt, spreading your legs apart.Â
âSo perfect for me,â he breathes, and you can feel the air hitting against you. âYouâre mine now. You wonât have to worry about anyone else ever again.âÂ
The words can barely sink in before his tongue is on you, licking a slow, tantalizing stripe between your folds. Itâs so sudden that your hips lift off the bed, and his hands come quick, wrapping around your thigh and pinning you down. He swipes his tongue again, and then he takes as much of your pussy into his mouth as he can, devouring what had been kept from him for too long.
âFuck, Chan, please,â you moan, grabbing at his hair for something to ground you. He groans into you, both from your fingers tugging and the sound of you moaning his name like that.Â
âYou taste so fucking good,â he rasps. His lips wrap around your clit, sucking the sensitive nub hard, tugging, releasing. Then, he swirls his tongue, creating a pattern that has your back arching, threatening to come undone.Â
Youâd thought about this. Lonely nights in your dorm, touching yourself at the thought of how he would look between your legs, about how his tongue would feel against you. But there was no way to anticipate this. He lapped at your pussy like he was starved and you were the only meal heâd get again. Heâd like that, truthfully.
Your body is trembling by the time he draws his head back, and the lack of his warm tongue causes you to whine. âPatience, princess,â he coos.Â
Before you can beg him to touch you again, he spits directly onto your cunt, letting his fingers spread it as if your slick wasnât enough. And the action is so erotic, so filthy that your thighs clench involuntarily and he has to hold them open.
Two fingers push inside you, and his tongue is back, flicking your clit with urgency. He pumps them languidly, curling them against your g-spot and then pulling back until youâre almost empty. His name leaves your mouth through choked cries and it only drives him further, because he needs you to unravel just like this. His tongue circles your clit in rhythm with his fingers, hitting your sweet spot with each pump, and his pace quickens when he can tell youâre close.Â
âChan, please donât stop!â you pant. âFuck, Iâm so close.âÂ
Itâs all too much - his fingers, his tongue, the lewd noises of them bringing you to the edge. âGo on, baby, give it to me,â he coaxes. âCome on my tongue for me, just like that.â
With his permission (which was much more of a plea), you let go, throwing your head back against the pillow. Your whole body comes alive with the intensity of your orgasm, ripping through you in currents while he continues lapping at your pussy lazily. Itâs only when he pulls his fingers out for the final time and sucks them clean that you come down, chest heaving.Â
âMy mouth sure is useful, huh?â he teases, laughing when you roll your eyes.Â
His laughter is cut short when you sit up on your knees and tug at the waistband of his sweatpants, head lowering. Your intentions are clear, but he grips your shoulder, halting your movements.Â
âNo, no, princess, itâs okay,â he huffs, using his last bit of self-restraint. He canât believe heâs turning down head from you, but right now, being buried inside you is his priority.Â
You canât believe it either, blinking up at him sweetly, eyes wide with confusion. âBut I wanna return the favor,â you pout.
Jesus, were you an angel from above or a succubus from the depths of hell, he wonders?
âFuck, I know, baby,â he groans. âBut I need to be inside you, right now.â
He sounds so desperate that you feel like youâre in control now, and you reach for his cock through his sweatpants. Wrapping your fingers around it, stroking softly. âYou wanna fuck me, Channie?â you purr.Â
âYes,â he growls, grabbing your wrist â all your control, gone. âYou want it too, donât you baby?â He stands, ridding himself of his sweats and boxers at once. His cock springs free, precum beading on the tip, and he cages you against the bed. âOr can you not take it? Hm? Is one all this pretty pussy can give me?â
The flip switches in you instantly, arms slithering around his neck, yanking him to you. His lips crash onto yours, all teeth and tongue, both of you at your neediest. When your hand slips down to stroke him, thumb spreading precum along his length, he lets out a low guttural sound into your mouth.Â
âBaby, shit, youâre killing me,â he rasps.
âCan you die inside me, at least?âÂ
That he could do. Happily. Willingly. He reaches over you, pulling open a drawer and rummaging inside. And though you shouldnât, you bring your hand to his wrist, stopping him.Â
âIâm on the pill, if that helps,â you whisper. âI need to feel you, nothing else.â Your words are sinful but your eyes are so sweet, looking up at him like youâd break if he denied you.Â
âFuck, princess, youâre trouble,â he groans, shoving the drawer closed and bringing his hand to your cheek instead. He swipes away a few strands of hair that had fallen, trying to soak in every inch of your perfect face.Â
âYou love it,â you giggle.
âGod, yes I do.â
He grasps his cock and fists it a few short times, then guides it along your pussy. Your slick coats his shaft immediately, slow drags making your head spin. And when he slaps the tip against your clit, you know heâs doing it just for that. To drive you crazy, to hear your whines, to see you writhing for it. For him. Would it be appropriate to call him a smug bastard again?
âStop teasing,â you beg, your voice a strained whisper.
âBut youâre so cute like this,â he says. âWhatâd you say again? âEveryone knows I wouldnât fuck you?ââ
You buck your hips against him, a poor retaliation, and he laughs, positioning himself at your entrance. âWell look at you now, princess.â
He presses into you just the smallest bit, enough for the tip to slip inside, still teasing when all you wanted was for him to plunge inside you and fuck you senseless. That small amount of pressure is gone in an instant, leaving you empty once more.Â
âChan,â you whimper. âPlease just fuck me, I canât take it.â
You might cry if he keeps this up, still sensitive from your last orgasm but so desperate for another. And while he wouldnât mind driving you to that point, his cock is painfully hard. Even heâs at his limit.Â
âOh, baby, youâre gonna take it,â he taunts, thrusting forward in one swift motion. He bottoms out and stays there, immobile, reveling in your cunt stretching around him. âFuck. Jesus Christ, you feel amazing.â
âWould feel more amazing if you would move,â you hiss, and he actually listens. His hips snap against you with a purpose, slow and deep, watching every inch sink further.Â
Each thrust reaches that sweet spot that has your back arching and nails digging into him. You can already feel the fire building inside you again, clenching around him in a way that has him wondering if youâre a dream. âFuck, your pussy was made for me,â he groans, hips bucking faster now. Less restraining and savoring, more adhering to his primal urge to fill you up entirely.
âFunny. Jaehyun said the same thing,â you pant. You arenât sure where the confidence comes from, especially when heâs the one pounding into you; maybe heâs fucking the attitude back into you. But you know itâll get you into trouble, the good kind of trouble, the kind where Chan wrecks you mercilessly.Â
And oh, he does. He thrusts wilder, rougher, almost carelessly, the sound of skin slapping skin echoing throughout the room.Â
âYeah? Well he fucking lied, baby,â he growls. âBecause you feel that?â His hand presses down on your stomach. âThatâs all me. My cock youâre squeezing like a fucking vice.â
His hand slides down, thumb rubbing tight circles against your clit. The added sensation brings you closer to the edge, and heâs nearly there as well. âChan, oh my god,â you moan, nails dragging along his bicep.Â
âYouâre so tight,â he grunts. âDid he ever fuck you right?â He wonât even say the name, because it holds no meaning now. Youâre his, and heâll fuck you enough times that you wonât remember anyone else.Â
Your walls clench harder around him, his thumb circling relentlessly. âNo,â you cry. âNot like you. Not like this.â That answer satisfies him, and he pulls back all the way just to slam into you harder.
âI didnât think so,â he muses. He leans down, nipping at your neck. âForget about him. All you need to remember is me and my cock ruining you like this.âÂ
Youâd already forgotten, only able to think about how Chan was the one currently fucking into you like he had something to prove. Youâre so close to release, strangled cries of his name escaping your lips while your thighs clench around him. âAh, Chan, Iâm gonna come!â you whimper.
âFuck, me too, baby,â he grunts. âYou want me to fill you up? Leave your pussy leaking with my cum?â
His words are your final propulsion, and he emphasizes them with each rut of his hips. Your back arches off the bed, face contorting in pure euphoria, and Chan commits the image to memory. It matters little that he knows heâll see it many, many more times; he wants to watch you ride every single high until the end of time.Â
Your orgasm washes over you, setting every inch of your body aflame, and you want more. More of him. All of him. âYes! Please fill me up, please,â you beg, voice breaking from the overstimulation.Â
He canât deny you, doesnât want to deny you, and he couldnât anyways. Youâve basically sucked him in, legs keeping him held in place. He thrusts into you one final time, a low groan emitting from someplace deep within, hips jerking erratically as thick, white strings of cum spurt inside of you.
When youâve milked every last drop from him, he pulls out from your spent heat and falls to the bed dramatically, limbs flopping as if heâs dead. And maybe he is, because that was definitely heaven.Â
You lay there side by side, chests rising and falling in sync, staring at the ceiling like it might offer an explanation for what just happened. How you ended up like this, his cum dripping from you, your scratches welting along his back, when just months ago you couldnât stand each other. Supposedly.Â
Then comes a knock on the door, and you both are struck with the realization that youâd forgotten Minho was home, in another room, hearing everything. Or rather, Chan had forgotten, and youâd never known. Never even considered it.Â
âAre you two done in there?â he calls from outside. You lift your head and look at Chan with wide eyes, and he shrugs like heâs just as clueless.
âUh, yeah,â Chan shouts back. You bury yourself under the sheets, expecting the door to swing open. Thankfully, it doesnât. But the alternative might be worse.
âY/N, when I asked you for help, I didnât mean by moaning loud enough to wake the neighbors in my apartment.â
Minhoâs footsteps pad away from the door, and you pull back the sheets, horrified. âWas I really that loud?!â you exclaim. He hadnât said anything about your volume or even tried to quiet you, and you were far too consumed to notice.Â
âA littleâŠâ Chan rubs his neck sheepishly.
You wish you could melt into the bed and disappear forever, because how would you ever face Minho again? And their poor neighbors, no less. The walk of shame was going to be unbearable. âOh my god, thatâs so embarrassing!â you groan.Â
He shakes his head vehemently and kisses your forehead, a small reassurance. âNo! No, baby, it was so hot,â he coos. And then it hits him. âWait. Minho asked you for help?â
âI guess you were going crazy without me,â you smirk. This time he groans, and you laugh, nuzzling into his neck. âDonât worry. Youâre not getting rid of me now.â
âLike Iâd ever want to,â he whispers.Â
His lips press into your hair, and you canât help but sigh against him. Because any remnants of hatred, if they even truly existed, are gone, and youâre left only with the peaceful acceptance that this was a glimpse of countless days to come.
Word Count: 922
Summary: âDo you believe in fate?â he asked, the question tumbling out before he could stop it.Her brow furrowed. âAre you seriously trying to turn a coffee spill into a pick-up line?â
Pairing: Johnny X Fem Reader
A sharp jolt. A splash of coffee. And a string of muttered apologies from the woman who had bumped into him, her laptop bag hanging precariously off her shoulder.
âOh no! Iâm so sorry!â she said, grabbing napkins from the counter and thrusting them at him.
âItâs okay,â Johnny replied, dabbing at the spill on his shirt. His eyes flicked to hers, and for a moment, the world quieted. She had the kind of presence that pulled you inâfocused, determined, with an edge of frustration as she wrestled with her laptop bag.
âAre you sure? That looks expensive,â she asked, motioning to his shirt.
âItâll survive,â Johnny said, flashing his trademark grin, the one that usually disarmed anyone.
But she didnât melt under the charm. Instead, she just offered a curt nod and started gathering her things.
âWait,â Johnny blurted, surprising even himself.
She paused, raising an eyebrow.
âDo you believe in fate?â he asked, the question tumbling out before he could stop it.
Her brow furrowed. âAre you seriously trying to turn a coffee spill into a pick-up line?â
Johnny laughed, holding up his hands in surrender. âNo, I swear. But I do have a proposition.â
She crossed her arms, intrigued despite herself. âIâm listening.â
And thatâs how Johnny found himself explaining his dilemma to herâhis meddling family, the relentless blind date setups, and the lie that had slipped out at his last family dinner: that he already had a girlfriend. The moment he said it, his motherâs face lit up, and before he knew it, heâd promised to bring his âgirlfriendâ to the reunion.
âSo you⊠want me to pretend to be your girlfriend?â she asked, skeptically.
âYes,â Johnny said. âJust for the weekend. Youâll get free food, a place to stay, and in return, I can help you with⊠whatever you need.â
She snorted. âWhat makes you think I need help?â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât hide the slight smirk tugging at her lips. âActually, there is something,â she admitted. âIâm a writerâa romance writerâand I have a pitch meeting with a big publisher coming up. I could use some tips on⊠you know, exuding confidence and charm.â
Johnny leaned back, his grin widening. âDeal.â
The reunion was, predictably, chaotic. Johnnyâs siblings were relentless, teasing him about finally âsettling down,â while his parents beamed at every affectionate glance and touch he and his âgirlfriendâ exchanged. For her part, she played the role perfectly, slipping seamlessly into conversations, charming his aunts, and even winning over his skeptical grandmother.
But it wasnât all pretend. Between the stolen glances and shared laughter, something shifted.
Johnny started noticing the little thingsâthe way she scrunched her nose when she was thinking, the quiet determination in her voice when she spoke about her writing, and the rare but radiant smiles that lit up her face.
And she saw through the golden-boy façade heâd perfected. Beneath the charm and easygoing demeanor was someone who carried the weight of expectations, who always put others first but rarely stopped to think about what he wanted.
One night, as they sat on the porch under a blanket of stars, she turned to him. âWhy do you do it?â she asked softly. âThe whole golden boy act?â
Johnny shrugged, staring out at the horizon. âItâs easier. People have this image of me, and itâs⊠comfortable. For them, at least.â
âBut not for you?â
He hesitated, then shook his head. âNot always.â
She reached over, placing a hand on him. âYou donât have to live up to anyoneâs expectations, Johnny. Not your familyâs, not mine. Just⊠be yourself.â
Her words stayed with him, lingering like an echo in his mind. And as the weekend went on, Johnny found himself opening up in ways he hadnât in years.
The lines between real and pretend blurred, the carefully constructed walls around their hearts crumbling bit by bit. By the time the reunion ended, they both knew they were in too deep.
It all came to a head on their last night. Standing under the twinkling fairy lights in his parentsâ backyard, Johnny took a deep breath.
âThis wasnât supposed to happen,â he said, his voice shaking slightly.
âWhat wasnât?â she asked, her heart pounding.
âYou,â he said simply. âI wasnât supposed to⊠feel this way. But I do. And I canât pretend anymore.â
She stared at him, her breath hitching. âJohnnyâŠâ
âI know this started as a lie,â he continued, stepping closer. âBut itâs not anymore. Not for me.â
Her resolve crumbled, and with a shaky laugh, she said, âItâs not for me, either.â
Johnnyâs grin returned, softer this time, and as he leaned in, the world around them seemed to fade away. The kiss was everything their weekend had been building towardâsoft, genuine, and completely unscripted.
In that moment, they both knew that what had started as a fake relationship had turned into something real, something worth fighting for. And for once, Johnny didnât care about anyone elseâs expectations. All that mattered was her.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Warnings: Child Abuse, Blood, injury, graphic Description of Injury, gore, pirate king hongjoong, lethal face card of the cameos (there will be two surprise cameos)
A/N: so yeah captain hongjoong is here. Not gonna lie, I cried while writing this. It has been in the back of my mind for a long time and I have finally written it.I don't know if it's good or not you guys will be the judge of that! and please like and reblog, it really motivates me to write, thank you!!
Masterlist
The sea was a vast expanse of restless waves and ominous clouds as the pirate ship Halazia sliced through the water like a predator on the hunt. Its sails, black as midnight, bore a crimson emblemâa snarling dragon that struck fear into the hearts of all who dared cross its path. At the helm stood the notorious Captain Hongjoong, a name whispered in fear across the seven seas.
Draped in a long, tattered coat with gold embroidery, Hongjoongâs piercing eyes glimmered with a mix of cunning and menace. His voice, sharp as the crack of a whip, commanded respectâor death. To defy him was to invite the unforgiving depths of the ocean.
The Halazia's crew, a motley band of cutthroats and thieves, worked with disciplined chaos. They revered Hongjoong, not out of loyalty, but out of fear. He was a man who showed no mercy; betrayal was met with the sharp edge of his blade, and failure was punished with cold indifference.
âLand ahead, Captain!â called Yunho, the shipâs navigator, from the crowâs nest.
Hongjoongâs lips curled into a sinister grin. âPrepare to drop anchor,â he barked. âTonight, we take whatâs ours.â
The crew scrambled, each man knowing his role as the captainâs plan unfolded. The small port town ahead was quiet, its people unaware of the storm about to descend upon them. Hongjoongâs reputation was built on raids like thisâswift, brutal, and leaving nothing but ruin in his wake.
Below deck, the Halazia's armory gleamed with weapons. Seonghwa, the ship's relentless quartermaster, handed out cutlasses and pistols to the crew. âMake it quick and clean,â he growled. âThe captain doesnât like loose ends.â
As the Halazia approached the shore under the cover of darkness, Hongjoong unsheathed his sword, its blade catching the faint light of the moon. His voice cut through the night like a blade.
âTonight, we remind the world why the name Halazia is whispered with terror.â
The crew roared in agreement, their bloodlust ignited. For Hongjoong, it wasnât just about gold or gloryâit was about power. And no one, not kings or gods, would stand in his way.
The Halazia glided silently into the small port under the shroud of night. The unsuspecting town, nestled on the edge of the island, was quiet save for the distant crash of waves against the shore. Its residents were blissfully unaware that terror had arrived at their doorstep.
âLower the anchor,â Seonghwa ordered in a hushed tone, his sharp eyes scanning the darkened town. The crew worked swiftly, the only sounds were the creak of ropes and the splash of water.
Hongjoong stepped onto the gangplank, his boots striking the wood with deliberate force. âNo mercy,â he commanded, his voice cold and unforgiving. âTake everything. Leave nothing behind.â
Yunho and Mingi led the first group ashore, their movements swift and calculated. Mingiâs massive frame carried crates of supplies with ease, while Yunho mapped their route through the maze of narrow streets.
Wooyoung darted through the shadows, his nimble hands prying open doors and snatching valuables with practiced ease. He hummed a quiet tune to himself, a stark contrast to the fear he left in his wake.
San, ever eager for a fight, kicked down the door of the local tavern, sending its patrons scrambling. âHand it over, or face me!â he roared, his blade gleaming in the dim light.
Jongho remained by the cannons, his sharp eyes fixed on the town. He was ready to unleash hellfire at the first sign of resistance, though he doubted any would dare.
Yeosang followed the raiding party at a measured pace, his medical kit in hand. He had no illusions about the chaos that would ensue, and he was prepared to patch up the crewâor anyone foolish enough to stand in their way.
By the time the town's alarm bell clanged in desperation, it was too late. The Halazia's crew moved like a storm, looting every corner of the town. Gold, food, weaponsânothing was spared.
Hongjoong stood in the center of the chaos, his sword drawn, a chilling smile playing on his lips. The flames of a burning warehouse reflected in his eyes as he declared, âLet this be a lesson to all who think themselves safe. The sea belongs to us.â
As dawn approached, the Halazia sailed away, its hold overflowing with stolen treasures. Behind them, the once-thriving town was left in smoldering ruins, its people haunted by the memory of the dragon-emblazoned sails.
As the first rays of morning sun illuminated the island of Aphynx, its streets bore the grim evidence of the nightâs raid. Doors hung off their hinges, market stalls lay in splinters, and the blackened remains of a warehouse sent tendrils of smoke spiraling into the pale sky. The townsfolk gathered in silence, their faces etched with disbelief and despair.
In the center of the town, Mayor paced nervously, his finely embroidered coat now stained with soot and sweat. His eyes darted over the wreckage, his mind racing. Every crate of provisions, every ounce of gold, every weapon had been stripped away. Aphynx was defenseless, vulnerable, and utterly at the mercy of the sea.
âThis was no ordinary band of thieves,â he muttered, clutching a scroll of parchment in his trembling hands. âIt was them... the crew of Halazia.â
A young messenger arrived, breathless and pale. âSir, the kingdom must be informed,â he urged. âWithout help from Wonderland, we wonât survive another raid.â
Mayor nodded grimly. He knew there was no time to waste. âPrepare my fastest horse,â he commanded. âWe ride to the capital immediately.â
By midmorning, the mayor and his escort departed, the sound of hooves echoing through the barren streets. Their destination: Wonderland, the kingdom under whose banner Aphynx pledged fealty. The crown would not take this insult lightlyâpiracy threatened their trade routes, their reputation, and their wealth.
As the mayor approached the towering gates of Wonderlandâs capital city, he steeled himself for the audience with the royal court. He would demand justice, but deep down, he feared that even the kingdomâs might might not be enough to face the legendary Halazia and its fearsome captain.
The kingdom of Wonderland stood as a beacon of strength and unity, its influence stretching across the seven seas. Its towering white walls and majestic spires reflected the brilliance of its rule, and its bustling streets were a testament to the prosperity its people enjoyed. At the heart of this mighty kingdom sat King Eldred, a ruler beloved by his people for his wisdom, fairness, and unwavering commitment to protecting his land.
But what truly set Wonderland apart was its secret weapon: the Nishi. These elite warriors operated in the shadows, their faces concealed behind eerie white masks with two eye slits. The sight of a Nishi was both reassuring and terrifyingâthey were symbols of the kingdomâs unyielding resolve and its ability to strike from the shadows. Trained in combat, strategy, and espionage, the Nishi were unmatched on the battlefield and in the murky world of subterfuge.
As Mayor Alden stood before King Eldred in the grand throne room, flanked by banners bearing the kingdomâs sigil, he recounted the horrors of the raid. âYour Majesty, Aphynx has been stripped bare,â Alden pleaded, bowing low. âThe people have nothing. The Halazia will return unless we act swiftly.â
King Eldred leaned forward on his throne, his sharp eyes narrowing as he processed the report. âThe Halazia,â he repeated, his voice measured. âCaptain Hongjoong and his crew dare to challenge Wonderlandâs peace.â
From the shadows, a figure emerged, silent and imposing. The Nishi wore their signature mask, their presence sending a chill through the room. âShall we mobilize, Your Majesty?â the Nishi asked in a calm, almost mechanical tone.
The king rose to his feet, his regal robes flowing around him like the waves of the sea. âNot yet,â he declared. âThe Halazia is cunning, and we will not be drawn into a hasty response. I want informationâwhere theyâve gone, who their allies are, and what they seek.â
He turned to the Nishi. âDeploy your finest. Track the Halazia. And when the time comes, we will remind the pirates why Wonderland is unchallenged on the seas.â
The masked figure bowed and disappeared as silently as they had arrived. The kingâs gaze returned to Alden. âFear not, Mayor,â Eldred assured him. âAphynx will be avenged, and the Halazia will pay for its crimes.â
A few days after the raid on Aphynx, the Halazia anchored in a secluded cove to divide their spoils. The crew was in high spirits, reveling in their success, but the mood shifted when a small, unmarked vessel approached their ship under a flag of truce.
A lone messenger, dressed in simple but pristine clothes, was rowed aboard. He carried a scroll sealed with the royal insignia of Wonderland. The sight of the mark immediately put the crew on edge.
Seonghwa was the first to intercept the messenger, his sharp eyes scanning the man for signs of treachery. âState your business,â he demanded coldly.
The messenger bowed respectfully, his voice steady. âI come with a message from His Majesty, King Eldred of Wonderland.â
Hongjoong, seated on a barrel nearby, motioned for Seonghwa to step aside. âGive it here,â he ordered, his voice low and commanding. The messenger handed him the scroll with trembling hands.
Breaking the seal, Hongjoong unrolled the parchment. His eyes scanned the elegant script:
> To Captain Hongjoong of the Halazia,
The Kingdom of Wonderland invites you to discuse the recent events at Aphynx. We believe diplomacy may resolve this matter without further bloodshed or hostility.
You are offered safe passage to the island of Eletheris, where a representative of Wonderland will await you.
We hope you will consider this opportunity to avoid unnecessary conflict.
Signed,
His Majesty King Eldred*
Hongjoongâs lips curled into a faint smirk as he handed the letter to Seonghwa. âDiplomacy?â he mused. âFrom Wonderland? Either theyâve grown soft, or theyâre planning something.â
San, ever eager for confrontation, crossed his arms and scowled. âItâs a trap. No kingdom invites pirates to talk unless theyâve got blades hidden behind their backs.â
Mingi, thoughtful but cautious, shrugged. âCould be a way to buy time. They might not know where we are and want to stall while they gather their forces.â
Wooyoung, leaning against a mast with a sly grin, added, âOr maybe theyâre scared of us. That raid shook them up.â
Seonghwa handed the letter to Yunho, who studied it carefully. âThe location is Eletheris,â Yunho noted. âNeutral ground, but also isolated. Perfect for an ambush.â
Jongho, standing by the cannons, spoke up in his usual calm tone. âWe should assume the worst. If we go, we prepare for a fight.â
Hongjoong tapped his fingers on the hilt of his sword, deep in thought. Finally, he stood. âWeâll go,â he decided, his voice cutting through the murmurs of the crew. âIf Wonderland wants to talk, weâll give them a show. But weâll be ready for anything.â
A sinister grin spread across his face as he turned to Seonghwa. âPrepare the ship. Weâll make our move at nightfall.â
The crew exchanged uneasy glances, but none dared question their captain. Suspicious as they were, they trusted Hongjoongâs instincts. The Halazia would sail for Eletherisânot for peace, but for the opportunity to show Wonderland just how dangerous a cornered pirate could be.
As the crew debated the letter, Yeosang emerged from below deck, wiping his hands clean with a cloth. His sharp eyes scanned the gathered group, noting the tension in the air.
âWhatâs going on?â he asked, his calm voice cutting through the discussion.
Seonghwa handed him the letter without a word. Yeosang read it quickly, his expression unreadable. âAn invitation to âtalk,ââ he said, his tone skeptical. He folded the parchment carefully and looked at Hongjoong.
âIf this is a trap, which it likely is, I hope youâve accounted for the injuries we might sustain. Iâm running low on supplies after Aphynx, and if Wonderland has their warriors, this wonât be a simple skirmish.â
Hongjoongâs smirk remained steady as he met Yeosangâs gaze, his voice laced with confidence. âPrepare for the worst, but weâre not backing down.â
Yeosang nodded, handing the letter back to Seonghwa. âIâll do what I can. Just try not to get yourselves killed unnecessarily. Iâd rather not have to stitch anyone back together because of bad decisions.â
With that, he turned and disappeared below deck again, leaving the others to their discussion.
The Halazia arrived at Eletheris under the cover of twilight, its black sails stark against the fading light. The crew stood ready, their hands brushing weapons as they prepared for whatever awaited them. The island, a neutral ground known for its wild forests and rocky shores, seemed unusually quiet as they approached the dock.
As the crew disembarked, they were met by a contingent of Wonderlandâs warriors. At the forefront stood a tall, imposing man clad in gleaming armor, a crimson cloak flowing behind him. His sharp features radiated authority, and his piercing gaze swept over the pirates like a hawk assessing prey.
âI am General Kael of Wonderland,â the man announced, his voice steady and commanding. âWelcome to Eletheris, Captain Hongjoong. His Majesty extends his gratitude for your willingness to meet.â
Behind Kael stood a line of warriors, their stances disciplined, their weapons polished to a deadly sheen. Among them were four figures that immediately caught the piratesâ attentionâthe Nishi.
Clad in flowing black cloaks, their white masks with two eye slits were hauntingly featureless. The presence of the Nishi sent a ripple of unease through the Halazia's crew.
Hongjoong stepped forward, his posture relaxed but his eyes sharp. âA grand welcome for pirates,â he remarked with a faint smirk. âI wonder if this is hospitality or intimidation.â
Kaelâs lips curled into a small, humorless smile. âPerhaps a little of both. The king values peace, but Wonderland does not take threats lightly.â
Seonghwa exchanged a glance with Hongjoong, his hand hovering near his sword. San, standing nearby, muttered under his breath, âTheyâre itching for a fight.â
Kael gestured inland, toward a path that wound through dense forest. âHis Majesty awaits you at the royal outpost further inland. You will be escorted there. I trust you and your crew will conduct yourselves appropriately.â
Hongjoong inclined his head, his smirk unyielding. âLead the way, General.â
As the crew followed the warriors into the forest, the Nishi flanked them silently, their presence a constant reminder of Wonderlandâs power. The forest was thick and eerily quiet, save for the crunch of boots on the dirt path.
Yeosang walked near the rear of the group, his gaze flickering between the Nishi. âIf this is a trap, theyâve gone to great lengths to set it,â he murmured to Seonghwa.
Seonghwa nodded subtly. âStay sharp. If they wanted us dead, theyâd have done it already. This is a show of strength.â
As they neared the outpost, the imposing silhouette of a fortified structure came into view. Wonderland was not just extending an invitationâit was making a statement.
As the crew of the Halazia trudged along the forest path, flanked by the silent Nishi and Wonderlandâs warriors, tension hung thick in the air. Despite their outward composure, the pirates exchanged quiet whispers, their curiosity about the masked figures overwhelming their usual bravado.
Wooyoung leaned closer to Yunho, his voice barely audible. âWhatâs with the creepy masks? Who walks around like that?â
Yunho shrugged, his brow furrowed. âIâve heard rumors, but nothing solid. Some say the Nishi are assassins, trained from birth to kill without hesitation.â
San, walking ahead, glanced back with a scoff. âAssassins? They look more like ghosts. Itâs the quiet ones youâve got to watch out for.â
Mingi, ever the practical one, muttered, âIâve never seen anyone move like them. Itâs unnatural. Did you see how they didnât make a sound, even on the dock?â
Jongho, his tone calm but wary, added, âIf Wonderland brought four of them here, they must be expecting trouble. No kingdom wastes resources like that for a simple meeting.â
Seonghwa, catching their murmurs, spoke softly but firmly. âFocus. Whatever they are, weâre not here to fight them. Not yet.â
Yeosang, his keen eyes studying the Nishi out of the corner of his vision, finally chimed in. âIâve heard whispers in ports about them,â he said. âThe Nishi are Wonderlandâs shadowâtheir secret weapon. Theyâre not just warriors; theyâre spies, assassins, and strategists. Their masks are said to symbolize detachment from emotion. No mercy, no hesitation.â
Wooyoung shivered, his usual smirk replaced by unease. âSounds like a nightmare. You think theyâre human under those masks?â
Yeosang gave him a faint, enigmatic smile. âHuman, yes. But how much humanity is left in them? Thatâs another question.â
Hongjoong, walking slightly ahead, glanced back at the group with a sharp look. âEnough,â he said, his voice low but commanding. âWhatever they are, weâll deal with them if we have to. Until then, keep your wits about you. Wonderlandâs trying to intimidate us, and we wonât give them the satisfaction.â
The crew fell silent, their unease replaced by steely determination. The Nishi remained as still and silent as statues, their masks giving nothing away, but the pirates knew one thing for sure: they had entered a world far more dangerous than theyâd imagined.
The grand hall of Wonderland's palace was an imposing sight, with high arches and intricate tapestries adorning the walls. The crew of the Halazia stood before King Eldred, whose presence filled the room with an unspoken weight. His regal attire shimmered in the light of the chandeliers, his eyes sharp and calculating as he regarded the pirates.
"Captain Hongjoong, welcome to Wonderland," King Eldred said in a calm, steady voice, his gaze briefly sweeping over the crew before settling on their leader. "You've been quite the thorn in my side. But I believe diplomacy is the best course now."
Hongjoong, arms crossed, met the king's gaze with a wry smile. "I'd agree, Your Majesty. But let's not pretend this is anything but a show of power. You want to make sure we don't think we can walk away from this, don't you?"
Before King Eldred could respond, a sudden movement drew the attention of everyone in the room. A man-seemingly a servant-lunged toward the king with a dagger in his hand. The room fell into stunned silence as the assassin's target became clear.
But before anyone could act, one of the Nishi moved with blinding speed. In a single motion, the Nishi unsheathed a gleaming blade and, with flawless precision, cut the assassin's hand clean off at the wrist. The dagger fell to the floor, and the man screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground as blood pooled beneath him.
The Nishi stood motionless, their white mask revealing nothing-no satisfaction, no hesitation, just cold efficiency. Without a word, the other Nishi advanced, securing the would-be assassin and dragging him away, the severity of the moment leaving no room for mercy.
The room remained still, the only sound the heavy breathing of the wounded man as he was pulled out of the hall. King Eldred, unfazed by the attempt on his life, turned his eyes back to Hongjoong.
"Do not mistake this for weakness, Captain," Eldred said, his voice unwavering. "My kingdom is protected by those who do not falter, no matter the circumstances."
Hongjoong's gaze shifted to the Nishi, his interest piqued. He had seen many warriors in his time- skilled men and women, each formidable in their own right-but the way the Nishi moved, the speed, the precision-it was something entirely different. These were not mere soldiers. They were something else.
"The Nishi," Hongjoong mused, his voice low enough only for his crew to hear. "What are they? You say they protect this kingdom, but what are they truly?"
Seonghwa, standing beside him, spoke quietly. "Rumors. They're said to be more than just fighters. Spies. Assassins. Trained from the moment they can walk."
Hongjoong's eyes flicked back to the Nishi, who stood motionless at the king's side. His curiosity deepened. "Trained from birth... and no emotion. Just warriors without hesitation."
Yeosang, who had been silently observing the Nishi, nodded. "That's what they say. They wear those masks for a reason-to erase any trace of humanity. They're tools, not people."
Hongjoong's smirk returned, though it was tinged with something new-respect, perhaps even admiration. "Fascinating," he said quietly. "They're more than just soldiers. They are something beyond. And it seems Wonderland's power lies in them.â
King Eldred observed the pirates with a slight tilt of his head. "Indeed. The Nishi are the foundation of my kingdom's strength. Without them, Wonderland would be but a memory. And now, Captain, I suggest we return to the matter at hand."
Hongjoong's gaze lingered on the Nishi, but he returned his focus to the king. "Of course. Let's talk."
But as he spoke, the feeling in the room shifted. There was an unspoken understanding now, one that Hongjoong had picked up on, and he couldn't shake the thought: Wonderland had more to offer than riches. Its true strength was in its shadows- the Nishi. And that, more than anything else, was what intrigued him.
The grand hall of Wonderland fell into a tense silence after the attack on the king, the lingering unease palpable. The pirates stood with guarded expressions, while King Eldredâs steady gaze remained fixed on Hongjoong. The Nishi, ever silent, returned to their posts, their white masks as unreadable as ever.
The king cleared his throat. âCaptain Hongjoong, let us return to the reason we are here. Your recent actions on Aphynx have caused great suffering. Wonderland cannot allow such acts to continue.â
Hongjoong, unshaken, stepped forward, his tone casual yet laced with authority. âYou want us to stop raiding your lands? Thatâs fair, Your Majesty. But pirates donât sail away empty-handed. If you want our respect, youâll have to offer something in return.â
Eldredâs jaw tightened. âAnd what is it you seek, Captain? Gold? Resources? Wonderland is not a kingdom that barters with thieves.â
Hongjoong smirked, his gaze shifting to the Nishi. âI donât want your gold, Your Majesty. I want your shadowsâyour Nishi.â
The hall erupted into murmurs, and even the ever-stoic Nishi seemed to shift slightly. King Eldredâs expression darkened, his voice rising. âYou dare demand my kingdomâs most sacred protectors? The Nishi are not pawns to be traded!â
Hongjoong didnât flinch, his smirk unwavering. âYou want us to stop touching Eletheris and your other territories? Then give me three of your Nishi. And not just anyâI want the best. Warriors who can ensure my enemies fear the Halazia as much as they fear Wonderland.â
The king leaned forward, his knuckles whitening as he gripped the arms of his throne. âDo you think I would sell my kingdomâs greatest weapon to a pirate? You overestimate your position.â
Seonghwa, calm and calculating, stepped in. âYour Majesty, consider this: Wonderlandâs resources remain untouched, and the Halazia becomes an ally rather than an enemy. You lose nothing, but gain peace.â
The king hesitated, the weight of the decision evident on his face. He turned his gaze to General Kael, who stood at his side. âWhat do you make of this?â
Kael frowned, his voice low. âRisky, but tactically sound. Better to have them as allies than adversaries.â
Eldredâs eyes returned to Hongjoong, his reluctance clear. âYou ask for much, Captain. The Nishi are not merely soldiers. They are trained from birth, their loyalty bound to Wonderland alone.â
Hongjoongâs smirk softened into something more serious. âI donât need their loyalty, Your Majesty. I need their skill. Three Nishi, and I swear Wonderlandâs lands will never again know the Halaziaâs wrath.â
The king sat back, his expression one of defeat. âVery well,â he said reluctantly. âBut you will not choose. I will decide which Nishi to send.â
Hongjoongâs smirk returned. âNo, Your Majesty. If Iâm to trust my life and crew to them, I will choose. Send me your best, or the deal is off.â
Eldredâs fists clenched, but he finally nodded, his voice heavy with resignation. âYou will have your three Nishi. But know this, Captain: should you betray this agreement, their blades will be the first to find your throat.â
Hongjoong chuckled, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. âWe'll see about that.â
The crew of the Halazia had been granted an unexpected stay in Wonderland, a rare opportunity to explore the fabled kingdom and observe its famed Nishi up close. The palace guards kept a watchful eye on the pirates, but Hongjoong and his crew were far from intimidated.
On the second morning, they were led to a large training arena within the palace grounds. The space was surrounded by high walls and overlooked by balconies, where nobles and soldiers often gathered to witness the Nishi in action.
âThis,â General Kael announced as the pirates entered, âis where you will decide. The Nishi you seek are among the finest we have. Observe them well.â
The Nishi, clad in their signature black cloaks and white masks, were already in the arena, demonstrating their skills. They moved with an elegance that was almost otherworldly, their swords flashing in the sunlight as they sparred. Each strike was calculated, every movement a testament to their rigorous training.
Hongjoong watched with keen interest, his arms crossed as he leaned casually against a stone pillar. His sharp eyes darted from one Nishi to another, assessing their movements, their precision, and their lethality.
âThese arenât just warriors,â he murmured to Seonghwa, who stood beside him. âTheyâre artists of war.â
Seonghwa nodded, his gaze fixed on the display. âEfficient. Deadly. They donât waste energy or time. Youâre choosing weapons, not people.â
San, standing nearby, grinned. âWeapons or not, I wouldnât mind seeing what theyâre like in a real fight. Sparringâs one thing. The heat of battleâs another.â
Yeosang, ever observant, added, âTheir discipline is unmatched. But loyalty is another matter entirely. Theyâve lived their lives for Wonderland. You think theyâll follow us?â
Hongjoongâs smirk returned. âThey donât need to follow us. They need to obey orders. And I intend to make sure they see the Halazia as worthy of their blades.â
As the demonstration continued, one Nishi stood out. Their movements were impossibly fluid, their strikes faster and more precise than the others. Even among the elite, this figure commanded attention.
âThat one,â Jongho said, his tone firm. âTheyâre the one Iâd trust in a fight.â
Wooyoung tilted his head, watching another Nishi with blade, who moved with a deadly rhythm. âI like that one. Quick, unpredictable. My kind of chaos.â
Mingi, ever practical, gestured toward a Nishi with a massive glaive. âThat oneâs strength could turn the tide in a skirmish. We need power as much as speed.â
Hongjoong listened to his crewâs observations, his mind already working. He approached General Kael, his smirk never wavering. âWeâll need more time to observe. But I already have a few in mind.â
Kael nodded stiffly. âTake your time. The kingâs orders are clearâyou may choose three. But remember, Captain, they are not yours to break. They serve Wonderland first.â
Hongjoong chuckled, his gaze drifting back to the arena. âWeâll see about that.â
The days passed with the pirates watching the Nishi train, each session revealing more of their deadly skills. By the end of their stay, Hongjoong and his crew were ready to make their choicesâNishi who would become part of the Halaziaâs legend, and perhaps its greatest weapon.
As the sparring sessions continued, Hongjoongâs sharp eyes scanned the arena, observing the Nishi with a mix of curiosity and calculated intent. His crew murmured among themselves, pointing out impressive maneuvers or debating the merits of strength versus speed.
But then, somethingâor rather, someoneâcaught Hongjoongâs attention.
Standing at the far edge of the arena, away from the other Nishi, was a lone figure. The Nishi wasnât participating in the training but instead stood silently, its posture rigid, observing the others much like Hongjoong and his crew. The way it leaned slightly, arms crossed, almost mirrored Hongjoongâs stance.
This one wasnât like the others. Its stillness was differentânot passive, but deliberate. The air around it seemed to hum with an invisible tension, as if it were assessing not just the Nishi in the arena but the pirates themselves.
Hongjoong tilted his head, his smirk fading into something more thoughtful. âWhoâs that?â he asked, his voice cutting through his crewâs chatter.
General Kael followed Hongjoongâs gaze and frowned. âAh, that one. It is not a combatant today. A senior Nishi, more involved in leadership and strategy.â
âLeadership?â Hongjoongâs curiosity deepened. âWhatâs its name?â
Kael hesitated. âNishi do not use names. They are referred to by rank or designation.â
âThen give me its rank,â Hongjoong pressed, looking bored.
âSecond Blade,â Kael said reluctantly. âOne of the most skilled among them. But it is not intended for this... arrangement.â
Hongjoongâs interest was piqued further. The detached aura of the Second Blade, combined with its air of quiet authority, intrigued him in a way no other Nishi had. There was something magnetic about the figureâa mystery that demanded unraveling.
âThat one,â Hongjoong declared, pointing at the Second Blade. âItâll be my first choice.â
The generalâs expression darkened. âSecond Blade is not for sale, Captain. It serves the king directly.â
Hongjoongâs smirk widened, a glint of mischief in his eyes. âYou said I could choose. And I choose it. If the king values peace with the Halazia, heâll agree.â
Kael stiffened but said nothing, knowing this matter would ultimately fall to the king.
The Second Blade, as if sensing the attention, turned its masked face toward Hongjoong. Even with no visible expression, the intensity of its gaze was palpable. For a moment, the pirate captain and the enigmatic Nishi seemed locked in a silent exchange, one that neither his crew nor the other warriors could decipher.
âI like it,â Hongjoong said, more to himself than anyone else. âThereâs something about it. A spark I havenât seen in anyone else here.â
Seonghwa, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. âYouâre sure about this? It doesnât seem like the type to take orders easily.â
Hongjoong chuckled. âThatâs what makes it interesting. I want the best, and that oneâs the best.â
As the pirates continued to watch, Hongjoong knew he had made his decision. He wanted the Second Bladeânot just as a warrior for the Halazia but as a puzzle to solve, a force to understand. And he wouldnât leave Wonderland without it.
After days of observing the Nishi, the Halazia crew finalized their choices. True to Hongjoongâs word, the first pick was the enigmatic Second Blade, the senior Nishi who had caught the captainâs eye with its silent yet commanding presence. The other two selections were equally skilledâstrong, agile warriors with ranks just below the Second Blade.
When General Kael informed the chosen Nishi of their new roles, the Second Blade simply nodded, its white mask betraying no reaction. The other two Nishi, larger and imposing, accepted the news with quiet compliance.
As the three assembled before the pirates for their departure preparations, something became strikingly apparent.
âWait a minute,â Mingi said, breaking the silence. He squinted at the lineup, tilting his head as if trying to reconcile what he was seeing. âIs it just me, or is that one... shorter?â
The crew turned their gazes toward the Second Blade, and sure enough, it stood a full head shorter than the other two Nishi.
Wooyoung snickered, elbowing San. âYou picked the shortest one, Captain. Thought you were all about power and presence.â
San crossed his arms, frowning slightly. âSize doesnât matter if it can fight. You all saw what it did to that attacker in the throne room. Fast and precise.â
âItâs true,â Jongho added, his voice calm but analytical. âHeight isnât everything. If anything, it might make it more agile.â
Still, the contrast was hard to ignore. The Second Bladeâs stature seemed almost diminutive next to the hulking forms of the other two Nishi. Yet, despite its smaller frame, there was something undeniably commanding about it.
Hongjoong, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally smirked. âYouâre all looking at this the wrong way. Itâs not about size. Itâs about presence. And that one,â he gestured toward the Second Blade, âhas more presence than anyone else here.â
The crew exchanged glances but didnât argue. Theyâd seen enough to trust their captainâs instincts, even if the choice seemed unconventional.
Yeosang, ever the practical observer, leaned toward Seonghwa and murmured, âSmaller frame or not, itâs still the most intriguing of the three. The way it carries itself... itâs like itâs always thinking three steps ahead.â
Seonghwa nodded in agreement. âIf anything, the contrast makes it even more dangerous. People underestimate what they donât fully understand.â
As the crew prepared to leave Wonderland with their new recruits, the Second Blade remained as silent and enigmatic as ever. Despite its shorter stature, it exuded an undeniable authority that seemed to silence any lingering doubts.
Hongjoong glanced back at it one last time before boarding the Halazia, his smirk growing wider. âShort or not, youâre exactly what I was looking for.â
In the dimly lit barracks where the Nishi rested, the Second Blade stood by a window, its white mask catching the faint moonlight. Across the room, the two newly chosen Nishi, seungcheol and Mingyu, sat on a bench, their masks placed neatly beside them.
Seungcheol, the elder of the two, crossed his arms, his brows furrowed as he broke the silence. âI donât understand it. Of all the Nishi, why pick you first?â His tone wasnât hostile, but there was an unmistakable hint of curiosity.
Mingyu, chuckled softly. âCome on, Seungcheol. Itâs obvious, isnât it? The captain likes the mysterious ones. Second Bladeâs got that whole âsilent and deadlyâ vibe going on. You canât compete with that.â
The Second Blade turned slightly, its masked face tilted as if considering whether to respond. After a moment, it spoke, its voice low and measured. âThe choice was the captainâs. Not mine. Does it bother you?â
seungcheol sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âNot really. I just think itâs strange. You donât even interact with anyone, and suddenly, youâre the captainâs favorite.â He leaned back against the wall, his gaze narrowing. âBut I guess thatâs part of the appeal, huh?â
Mingyu grinned, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. âHonestly, Iâm just glad I got picked. Can you imagine staying here, doing the same drills every day, while the three of us get to see the world? Feels like a promotion to me.â
seungcheol rolled his eyes. âYou would see it that way.â
Mingyu shrugged. âWhat? Itâs true. Besides, the Halazia crew seems... interesting. Theyâre not exactly the kind of people weâre used to, but theyâve got their own kind of charm.â
The Second Blade returned its gaze to the window. âThey are unpredictable. That makes them dangerous.â
âDangerous to us?â seungcheol asked, his tone more serious now.
âTo everyone,â the Second Blade replied, its voice calm but firm. âBut that is why we were chosen. To ensure their chaos is controlled.â
Mingyu leaned back, resting his arms on the bench. âControlled, huh? I donât think those pirates are the type to take orders. Especially not from us.â
The Second Blade turned fully now, its posture straight and commanding despite its smaller frame. âThen we adapt. As we always have.â
seungcheol watched it closely, his expression softening. âYouâre really something, arenât you? No hesitation. No second-guessing. You just... do.â
Mingyu nodded, a playful smile tugging at his lips. âYeah, thatâs what makes it so cool. Honestly, I think weâll learn a lot from this one. Even if itâs shorter than both of us.â
seungcheol snorted, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward. âDonât let the captain hear you say that. He might have your head.â
The Second Blade didnât react to the teasing, instead walking toward the exit. Before it stepped out, it paused and said, âRest while you can. Tomorrow, everything changes.â
As it left the room, seungcheol leaned toward Mingyu, his voice low. âIâm not sure if I admire it or if it gives me the creeps.â
Mingyu laughed, patting seungcheol on the shoulder. âWhy not both? Keeps things interesting.â
The two fell into a comfortable silence, both wondering what lay ahead as the newest recruits of the Halazia.
The following morning, the Halazia crew and their newly acquired Nishi stood at the gates of Wonderland, preparing for departure. The Second Blade stood slightly apart from seungcheol and Mingyu, as stoic and silent as ever, its mask firmly in place.
The pirates were busy securing their belongings and discussing the logistics of integrating the Nishi into their operations. Hongjoong, however, couldnât shake the lingering curiosity he felt toward the Second Blade. Something about it was differentâunreadable, yes, but also magnetic in a way he couldnât explain.
As the group prepared to board the Halazia, Hongjoong lingered near the Second Blade, his curiosity still piqued. He turned to her, gesturing for her attention. âSecond Blade,â he said, his tone casual but firm, âbefore we leave, thereâs something I need to clarify. Youâve barely spoken a word since we met. Letâs change that.â
The Second Blade paused, tilting its masked head slightly, and finally spoke. âWhat do you wish to clarify, Captain?â
The voice caught everyoneâs attention. It was soft yet sharp, calm yet commandingâa voice that held the kind of authority forged through years of discipline. But what stood out most was its unmistakable femininity.
Hongjoongâs eyes widened briefly before his expression settled into his usual smirk. âWell, well. Youâre full of surprises, arenât you?â
Mingi, standing nearby, blinked in surprise. âWait a second... That's a woman?â
A crew member laughed nervously. âA woman? On a pirate ship? Isnât that, like... bad luck or something?â
The atmosphere tensed for a moment as some of the crew exchanged uncertain glances.
Another chimed in, âIâve heard the stories. Women on ships are supposed to bring misfortune.â
Before anyone could respond, Hongjoongâs voice cut through the murmurs like a blade. âEnough.â
The crew fell silent as their captain stepped forward, his sharp gaze sweeping over them. âBad luck? Misfortune? Since when have we, the crew of the Halazia, believed in such pathetic superstitions?â
He turned to them, his smirk hardening into a glare. âDo you think the Halazia have survived storms, battles, and betrayals because of luck? No. Weâve made it this far because weâre the best. And Iâll take anyone who proves their worthâman or woman.â
Hongjoongâs gaze then shifted to the Second Blade. âAnd this one? This oneâs already proven itâs better than half of you just by standing there. So unless youâd like to challenge that, I suggest you keep your mouths shut.â
Wooyoung scratched the back of his neck, glancing at the Second Blade. âHonestly, after seeing her fight, Iâm not about to argue.â
Hongjoong turned back to the Second Blade, his smirk returning. âYouâve already got my respect, Second Blade. And thatâs not something I give out lightly.â
The Second Blade inclined her head slightly, her voice calm and unbothered. âRespect is earned, not given. I will continue to prove myself, Captain.â
Hongjoong chuckled, stepping back. âI like you, Second Blade. Youâre full of surprises. But if youâre going to serve on the Halazia, youâll need a name. I canât keep calling you by rank.â
She hesitated, as if the thought hadnât occurred to her. Finally, she said, âCall me whatever you wish. It makes no difference to me.â
Hongjoongâs smirk widened. âThen Iâll think of something fitting. Welcome aboard, Second Blade.â
She inclined her head slightly, a gesture of acknowledgment.
As the crew of the Halazia made their final preparations to set sail, the Nishi stood off to the side, silent and unreadable. Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged glances, each wondering what life aboard the infamous pirate ship would hold for them. The Second Blade, as calm and composed as ever, remained still, watching the pirates as they moved about with practiced efficiency.
Hongjoong returned to the main deck, his sharp eyes scanning his crew. âAlright, letâs get moving. Wonderlandâs hospitality is wearing thin, and Iâd rather not linger where too many eyes are watching.â
The crew murmured in agreement, their movements quick and purposeful as they cast off from the docks.
Seungcheol leaned slightly toward Mingyu, his voice low. âThis crew is... different. They donât seem to operate on any rules Iâm familiar with.â
Mingyu shrugged, his tone light but curious. âThatâs what makes it exciting, donât you think? Weâve been stuck in Wonderland for too long. Itâs about time we see how the rest of the world works.â
The Second Blade didnât join the conversation, but its masked face tilted ever so slightly, suggesting it was listening.
As the ship drifted farther from the port, Hongjoong approached the three Nishi. âIâll be clear with you now. Youâre no longer in Wonderland. On this ship, you follow my orders. I donât care about ranks, titles, or protocols from your past. Youâre part of my crew now, and that means loyalty to me and me alone.â
Seungcheol and Mingyu nodded in unison, their movements precise and obedient. The Second Blade simply inclined its head again, its silence speaking volumes.
San, standing nearby, crossed his arms as he eyed the trio. âCan they fight in real battles, though? Wonderlandâs training is one thing, but out here, itâs chaos.â
Hongjoong didnât answer immediately. Instead, he turned to the Second Blade. âWhat do you think? Can you handle the chaos of the seas?â
The Second Bladeâs voice was calm and unwavering. âChaos is an opportunity. It reveals the weaknesses of those unprepared. I have no intention of being unprepared.â
Mingyu chuckled under his breath. âI think thatâs the most poetic way Iâve ever heard someone say âyes.ââ
Seungcheol shot him a look, though there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.
Hongjoong smirked, clearly satisfied. âGood. Then letâs see how you adapt to life on the Halazia. Youâll have plenty of chances to prove yourselves.â
As the ship gained speed, Wooyoung called from the galley, âCaptain! If theyâre part of the crew now, they better learn how we eat. Mingyu looks like he could finish off the weekâs rations in one sitting!â
Mingyu glanced toward Wooyoung, his posture relaxed. âOnly if your cookingâs as good as you claim.â
Wooyoung grinned, leaning out the doorway. âYouâll regret challenging me, rookie. Dinnerâs in a few hours. Letâs see if you survive it.â
The crew laughed, the tension from the earlier departure easing. The Nishi, while still enigmatic, were beginning to feel less like outsiders and more like the newest pieces of the Halaziaâs puzzle.
As the sun dipped lower in the sky, Hongjoong stood at the helm, his eyes flickering between the horizon and the Second Blade. That strange pull toward her lingered, growing stronger with every interaction. He couldnât quite place it yet, but one thing was certainâthis journey was about to get far more interesting.
As the crew of the Halazia made their final preparations to set sail, the Nishi stood off to the side, silent and unreadable. Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged glances, each wondering what life aboard the infamous pirate ship would hold for them. The Second Blade, as calm and composed as ever, remained still, watching the pirates as they moved about with practiced efficiency.
Hongjoong returned to the main deck, his sharp eyes scanning his crew. âAlright, letâs get moving. Wonderlandâs hospitality is wearing thin, and Iâd rather not linger where too many eyes are watching.â
The crew murmured in agreement, their movements quick and purposeful as they cast off from the docks.
Seungcheol leaned slightly toward Mingyu, his voice low. âThis crew is... different. They donât seem to operate on any rules Iâm familiar with.â
Mingyu shrugged, his tone light but curious. âThatâs what makes it exciting, donât you think? Weâve been stuck in Wonderland for too long. Itâs about time we see how the rest of the world works.â
The Second Blade didnât join the conversation, but her masked face tilted ever so slightly, suggesting it was listening.
As the ship drifted farther from the port, Hongjoong approached the three Nishi. âIâll be clear with you now. Youâre no longer in Wonderland. On this ship, you follow my orders. I donât care about ranks, titles, or protocols from your past. Youâre part of my crew now, and that means loyalty to me and me alone.â
Seungcheol and Mingyu nodded in unison, their movements precise and obedient. The Second Blade simply inclined its head again, its silence speaking volumes.
San, standing nearby, crossed his arms as he eyed the trio. âCan they fight in real battles, though? Wonderlandâs training is one thing, but out here, itâs chaos.â
Hongjoong didnât answer immediately. Instead, he turned to the Second Blade. âWhat do you think? Can you handle the chaos of the seas?â
The Second Bladeâs voice was calm and unwavering. âChaos is an opportunity. It reveals the weaknesses of those unprepared. I have no intention of being unprepared.â
Mingyu chuckled under his breath. âI think thatâs the most poetic way Iâve ever heard someone say âyes.ââ
Seungcheol shot him a look, though there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.
Hongjoong smirked, clearly satisfied. âGood. Then letâs see how you adapt to life on the Halazia. Youâll have plenty of chances to prove yourselves.â
As the ship gained speed, Wooyoung called from the galley, âCaptain! If theyâre part of the crew now, they better learn how we eat. Mingyu looks like he could finish off the weekâs rations in one sitting!â
Mingyu glanced toward Wooyoung, his posture relaxed. âOnly if your cookingâs as good as you claim.â
Wooyoung grinned, leaning out the doorway. âYouâll regret challenging me, rookie. Dinnerâs in a few hours. Letâs see if you survive it.â
The crew laughed, the tension from the earlier departure easing. The Nishi, while still enigmatic, were beginning to feel less like outsiders and more like the newest pieces of the Halaziaâs puzzle.
The Halazia loomed over the coastline of a small, unsuspecting island, its black sails striking a foreboding figure against the azure sky. Hongjoong stood at the bow, his piercing gaze fixed on the settlement below.
âAlright,â he said, turning to his crew. âWe go in quick and clean. Take only what we needâgold, weapons, supplies. Leave no loose ends.â
The main crew gathered around himâSeonghwa, Yunho, Yeosang, San, Mingi, Wooyoung, Jonghoâall ready for the raid. Beside them stood the three Nishi, their white masks gleaming ominously in the sunlight.
âThis time,â Hongjoong continued, his smirk sharp, âitâs just us. No extra hands, no distractions. Letâs see how well our new recruits handle the chaos.â
San grinned, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. âFinally. Letâs see if theyâre as good as they looked in Wonderland.â
Wooyoung chuckled, glancing at Mingyu. âThink you can keep up with us, big guy?â
Mingyu tilted his head slightly, his voice calm. âI think the better question is if you can keep up with me.â
Seungcheol sighed, ever the level-headed one. âLetâs focus on the task, shall we?â
The Second Blade, as always, said nothing, but its presence was palpable.
As the crew descended on the island, chaos erupted. The inhabitants, though armed, were no match for the seasoned pirates. And then there were the Nishi.
The Second Blade moved like a shadow, weaving through the fray with unnerving precision. Its twin blades flashed, striking down attackers before they could even raise their weapons. Every move was deliberate, efficient, and terrifyingly silent.
Seungcheol, meanwhile, was a powerhouse. His strikes were methodical and brutal, each one designed to incapacitate swiftly. He moved in sync with the others, covering blind spots and ensuring no one was overwhelmed.
Mingyu, despite his easy going demeanor, was a force of nature. His sheer strength was undeniable, and every swing of his blade sent opponents flying. Yet, there was a grace to his movements, a calculated elegance that belied his size.
The Halazia crew couldnât help but notice.
âDid you see that?â Mingi shouted, fending off an attacker. âThatâs insane!â
Yunho, navigating through the chaos, grinned. âI think we made the right choice bringing them along.â
Jongho, in the middle of taking down a group of armed guards, smirked. âNot bad for newcomers. But letâs see how they handle the next wave.â
The fight raged on, but it became clear that the Nishi were unstoppable. By the time the dust settled, the islanders had been subdued, their weapons confiscated, and the pirates stood victorious.
Hongjoong, standing amidst the wreckage, surveyed the scene. His eyes lingered on the Second Blade, which was wiping the blood from its swords with calm precision.
âWell,â he said, his voice carrying a note of satisfaction. âIâd say youâve all more than proven yourselves.â
Seungcheol, ever the professional, inclined his head. âWeâre here to serve, Captain.â
Mingyu leaned on his sword, grinning. âThat was fun. Whenâs the next one?â
The Second Blade remained silent, but the way it sheathed its blades with a flourish spoke volumes.
San, catching his breath, clapped Hongjoong on the back. âYou werenât kidding when you said theyâd be useful. I donât think weâve ever had a raid go this smoothly.â
Hongjoong chuckled, his sharp gaze still fixed on the Second Blade. âUseful? Theyâre more than that. Theyâre exactly what weâve been missing.â
As the crew gathered their spoils and prepared to leave, the bond between the pirates and their new allies had grown stronger. The Nishi had not only earned their place on the Halazia but had also become a force to be reckoned withâone that the seas would soon learn to fear.
As the crew regrouped on the beach, the spoils of their raid piled high behind them, Wooyoung let out a dramatic sigh, collapsing onto a barrel.
âWell,â he said, wiping imaginary sweat from his forehead, âthat was easy. Almost boring, actually.â
Mingyu, standing nearby, chuckled. âYou call that boring? You screamed when that guy lunged at you.â
Wooyoung pointed a finger at him, indignant. âIt was a battle cry. You wouldnât understand.â
San smirked, shaking his head. âPretty sure it sounded more like a dying seagull.â
âSeagull?â Wooyoung gasped, clutching his chest as if wounded. âYou wound me, San. Iâm the voice of this ship!â
âMore like the noise of this ship,â Jongho muttered under his breath, earning a laugh from Yunho.
As the crew bantered, Hongjoong stood slightly apart, his eyes fixated on the Second Blade. She was meticulously cleaning her twin swords, every movement precise and deliberate. Despite the chaos and bloodshed of the raid, her calm demeanor remained intact, and Hongjoong couldnât help but find it fascinating.
Seonghwa, noticing his captainâs lingering gaze, sidled up to him with a knowing smirk. âYouâve been staring at her for a while now.â
Hongjoong didnât look away, his voice low and thoughtful. âThereâs something about her, Seonghwa. The way she moves, the way she fights... itâs mesmerizing.â
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow. âMesmerizing? Or are you justââ
âDonât,â Hongjoong interrupted, shooting him a sharp look. âDonât even start.â
Seonghwa chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. âI didnât say anything, Captain.â
Nearby, Wooyoung leaned toward Mingi, whispering loudly enough for everyone to hear, âI think the captainâs got a crush.â
Mingi snorted. âYeah, good luck with that. Sheâs not exactly the talkative type.â
Hongjoong turned sharply toward them, his glare cutting through their laughter. âFocus on the loot before I throw you both overboard.â
The crew burst into laughter, but it quickly subsided when the Second Blade stood and approached Hongjoong. Even under her mask, her presence was commanding, and the air around them grew quiet.
âCaptain,â she said simply, her voice steady and calm. âYour orders?â
Hongjoong cleared his throat, straightening his coat as if caught off guard. âWeâll load the spoils onto the ship and set sail immediately. Good work today, Second Blade.â
She inclined her head and turned to help with the loot, her movements fluid and efficient.
As she walked away, Hongjoong couldnât help but watch her again, a faint smirk playing on his lips.
Seonghwa leaned in once more, his voice barely a whisper. âYouâre obsessed.â
Hongjoong didnât deny it. âMaybe. But thereâs something about her, Seonghwa. Something I canât quite figure out.â
San walked by, overhearing their conversation, and quipped, âCareful, Captain. You keep staring like that, and she might think youâre planning to challenge her to a duel.â
Hongjoong chuckled, shaking his head. âIf I did, Iâd probably lose.â
The moment the words left Hongjoong's mouthâ"If I did, Iâd probably lose"âthe deck went completely silent.
San, mid-step, froze. Wooyoung dropped the sack of loot he was carrying. Yunho, who was tying down a sail, turned so quickly he nearly tripped over the rope. Even Jongho, typically stoic, looked like someone had just smacked him in the face with a fish.
Seonghwa stared at Hongjoong, his jaw slightly slack. âDid you... did you just say youâd lose a fight?â
Hongjoong blinked, realizing what heâd said, and immediately tried to backtrack. âI mean... hypothetically. Itâs not like Iââ
But Wooyoung wasnât about to let this go. He clutched his chest dramatically, stumbling backward. âThe great Captain Hongjoong, admitting defeat? To anyone? Oh, this is historic! Someone write this down!â
Mingi, trying not to laugh, nudged Yunho. âYou think the worldâs ending? This feels like one of those moments.â
âMaybe heâs sick,â Yunho said, pretending to inspect Hongjoong from a distance. âCaptain, should I call Yeosang? You might be delirious.â
San, smirking, crossed his arms. âOr maybe... youâre just that whipped.â
The entire crew burst into laughter, the kind of loud, boisterous laughter that echoed over the waves. Even Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged amused glances, clearly entertained by the pirates' antics.
The Second Blade, however, remained silent, standing as still as a statue. Her head tilted slightly, as if she was processing the conversation but chose not to comment.
Hongjoong, trying to salvage his pride, raised his hands. âAlright, enough! You lot have had your fun. Get back to work before I start assigning punishment duties.â
But his threat only made Wooyoung laugh harder. âYou canât scare us, Captain! Not when youâre this close to writing poetry about the Second Blade!â
âI do not write poetry,â Hongjoong snapped, his cheeks faintly red.
Seonghwa smirked, leaning in just enough to whisper, âIf the mask comes off and she turns out to be beautiful, youâre doomed.â
Hongjoong glared at him but didnât reply, his mind briefly wandering to what might be beneath that mask.
As the crew slowly returned to their tasks, still chuckling under their breaths, Seungcheol spoke up, his tone even. âIs this how your crew normally behaves, Captain?â
Hongjoong sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. âUnfortunately, yes. Theyâre skilled, but they have no sense of decorum.â
Mingyu grinned. âI like them. Feels more... lively than Wonderland.â
Seungcheol hummed in agreement, but his sharp eyes flicked to the Second Blade. âThough Iâll admit, Iâve never seen someone affect a group so quickly.â
Hongjoong ignored the comment, instead turning his focus back to the horizon. But as the laughter of his crew faded into the rhythm of the shipâs movements, he couldnât shake the faint heat rising to his cheeks.
He stole a glance at the Second Blade, who was quietly inspecting her weapons near the mast. The sight of herâsilent, enigmatic, and completely unbothered by the chaos she causedâonly intrigued him more.
And though he would never admit it, not even to himself, Hongjoong knew one thing: he was whipped, and he wasnât entirely sure he minded.
As the days turned into weeks, Halazia sailed through the vast oceans, leaving a trail of fear and fascination in its wake. But amidst the looting, planning, and endless chaos that came with being the pirate king, Hongjoong found his thoughts increasingly occupied by one thingâor rather, one person.
The Second Blade.
She was unlike anyone heâd ever encountered. Her movements were a study in grace and lethality, her silence spoke louder than words, and her presence was magnetic. Hongjoong had always viewed his crew and allies as tools to further his goals, weapons to carve his path to dominance. But the Second Blade⊠she was different.
She wasnât just a weapon; she was a treasure. And as the self-proclaimed king of the seas, Hongjoong always took what he wanted. Right now, he wanted her.
He often found himself watching her, more openly than he intended. Whether she was sharpening her blades, silently observing the crewâs antics, or simply standing at the bow of the ship, her mask reflecting the sunlight like polished ivory, Hongjoong couldnât look away.
One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and red, Hongjoong leaned against the railing, his sharp eyes fixed on her.
âSheâs something, isnât she?â
The voice didn't startle him, and he turned to find Seonghwa standing nearby, a knowing smirk on his face.
Hongjoong scoffed, crossing his arms. âDonât start.â
âI didnât say anything,â Seonghwa said innocently, though his tone was laced with amusement. âIâm just pointing out the obvious.â
Hongjoong sighed, running a hand through his hair. âSheâs not like the others, Seonghwa. Thereâs something about her⊠something I canât quite figure out.â
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow. âYou mean besides the fact that she could probably kill us all in our sleep without breaking a sweat?â
Hongjoong chuckled, but there was no humor in it. âExactly that. Sheâs a mystery, and you know how much I hate not knowing things.â
âMaybe thatâs why youâre so drawn to her,â Seonghwa mused. âYouâre used to being in control, Captain. But with her, youâre not.â
Hongjoong didnât respond, but the truth of Seonghwaâs words lingered in his mind.
Later that night, as the crew gathered for their usual round of rum and storytelling, Hongjoong found himself drawn to her again. She stood apart from the group, leaning against the mast with her arms crossed. Even with the mask, he could feel her sharp gaze cutting through the revelry.
He approached her, his boots clicking softly against the wooden deck. She didnât move, didnât even acknowledge him, but he knew she was aware of his presence.
âWhy do you always stand alone?â he asked, his voice quieter than usual.
She turned her head slightly, the white mask catching the moonlight. âIâm not part of your crew, Captain. Iâm here because I was ordered to be.â
Her words were cold, but Hongjoong detected a faint crack in her usual stoic tone.
âMaybe,â he said, leaning casually against the mast beside her. âBut youâve proven yourself more than just an order. Youâve earned your place here.â
She didnât reply, and the silence stretched between them. For once, Hongjoong didnât mind.
Finally, she spoke. âYouâre different than I expected.â
âOh?â His lips curled into a smirk. âWhat did you expect?â
âA tyrant,â she said simply. âSomeone who rules with fear and takes without thought.â
Hongjoong chuckled, his gaze fixed on the horizon. âI am those things, Second Blade. But even a tyrant can appreciate something extraordinary when he sees it.â
Her head tilted slightly, as if she were studying him, trying to unravel his words.
âGoodnight, Captain,â she said finally, her voice softer this time.
As she walked away, Hongjoong watched her disappear into the shadows, a strange sense of longing settling in his chest.
For the first time in his life, the pirate king found himself wanting something he couldnât simply take. But he was determined to have herâone way or another.
The clash of swords and the thunder of cannons filled the air as chaos reigned on the Halazia. The navy had come prepared, their ships surrounding yours with ruthless efficiency. The crew fought valiantly, their cries of defiance rising above the din of battle.
You moved through the fray like a shadow, your twin blades cutting through enemies with practiced precision. Every movement was deliberate, every strike lethal. You had faced battles like this before -chaotic, bloody, and merciless-and you thrived in them.
But then, a presence caught your attention.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a man moving toward you, his stance predatory and his sword glinting under the sun. He was no ordinary soldier; the way he carried himself spoke of years of training, and his eyes locked onto you with singular intent.
You met his first strike with one of your blades, the force of the clash vibrating through your arm. He was stronger than most, but you didn't falter. Instead, you pushed back, twisting to deflect his follow-up strike with your second blade
âYou're nothing more than a masked puppetâ the man taunted.
The two of you exchanged a flurry of blows, each one testing the other's limits. For a moment, you thought you had him, your blade finding an opening in his defense. But then, he sidestepped with surprising speed, his sword coming down in a powerful arc.
You raised your blades to block, but the force of his strike was immense. His sword slammed into yours, the impact sending a shockwave through your arms. Before you could recover, his next strike came, aimed high.
His blade scraped against the edge of your mask, and you felt it-the sharp crack of the material breaking under the pressure.
For a heartbeat, time seemed to slow. You felt the pieces of your mask splintering, the fragments falling away from your face and scattering onto the deck.
The man froze for a split second, his eyes widening in shock as he took in your uncovered face. The noise of the battle seemed to fade for an instant, the world narrowing to just the two of you.
You didn't hesitate. Using his momentary distraction, you surged forward, your blade slicing through the air. The fight wasn't over-not yet-but you knew one thing for certain: the secret you had guarded for so long was now exposed.
The man fell before you, your blade driving cleanly through his chest as he crumpled to the deck. You pulled your sword free, standing over him, but the usual sense of victory that came with a kill was absent. Instead, a cold weight settled in your chest.
Your mask was gone.
You could feel the open air against your face, the stares of those around you. The battle continued to rage, but in your world, time seemed to slow, every sound muffled as if you were underwater.
Your hand instinctively twitched toward your face, but there was nothing to cover it with. The scar- the mark that had defined you in more ways than one-was exposed to the world. It stretched from the corner of your lip to the middle of your cheek, a cruel, jagged line that almost mimicked a half-smile.
A mockery.
You didn't need to look around to know what they were seeing. A warrior, unmasked, scarred, and vulnerable. The thought alone made your stomach churn, a bitter taste rising in your throat.
You could feel their gazes-some fleeting, others lingering. Enemies paused mid-battle, caught off guard by the sight. Even your crewmates, the ones who had fought beside you for weeks, faltered for a moment.
"Second Blade!"
The sound of Hongjoong's voice snapped you back to reality. He was fighting his way toward you, his sword cutting down anyone who stood in his path. His eyes, sharp and calculating, locked onto yours.
For a split second, you saw something there- surprise, yes, but also something else. Something softer.
You clenched your jaw, forcing yourself to focus. The battle wasn't over, and neither was your duty. You turned sharply, ignoring the weight of the stares, and threw yourself back into the fight.
But no matter how many enemies you cut down, that feeling of exposure wouldn't leave you. The scar wasn't just a mark on your skin-it was a reminder of what you'd endured, a testament to your survival. And now, everyone on this cursed ship could see it.
You had always been the Second Blade, a faceless warrior, a weapon to be wielded. But now, stripped of that anonymity, you felt exposed. Vulnerable.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt defeated.
The battle raged on, but your focus wavered, a rarity for someone of your skill. Each strike of your blade felt mechanical, detached, as though the strength you once carried had been siphoned by the shattering of your mask. The scar burnedânot from pain, but from the weight of being seen.
You cut down another attacker, breathing hard as the chaos around you began to subside. The navy soldiers were retreating, their numbers dwindling under the relentless force of the Halazia crew.
"Second Blade!"
Hongjoongâs voice rang out again, this time closer. You turned to see him approaching, his sword slick with blood, his expression unreadable. Behind him, the rest of the main crew was regrouping, their faces a mix of triumph and exhaustion.
And curiosity.
You stood still as Hongjoong stopped in front of you, his sharp eyes scanning your face. He didnât speak at first, his gaze lingering on the scar.
âYour faceâŠâ he started, his voice softer than youâd ever heard it.
âI know,â you interrupted, your tone clipped. You turned your head slightly, as if to shield the scar from his view, though you knew it was pointless. âItâs nothing.â
âDoesnât look like nothing,â San commented, stepping up beside Hongjoong. His eyes flicked to your scar, but there was no malice thereâonly curiosity.
âLooks like a story,â Yeosang chimed in.
Wooyoung, leaning on his weapon with an almost playful grin added,âAnd you know how much we love stories around here.â
âEnough.â Hongjoongâs voice was firm, silencing the murmurs of the crew. His gaze hadnât left your face. âAre you injured?â
âIâm fine.â
âGood.â He took a step closer, lowering his voice so only you could hear. âYou donât need to hide from me, Second Blade. Not here. Not with us.â
His words caught you off guard, and for a moment, you didnât know how to respond. Before you could find the right words, Yunho called out.
âCaptain, weâve got their ship retreating! Whatâs the plan?â
Hongjoong straightened, his commanding presence returning in an instant. âLet them run. Theyâll spread word of what happened here. Thatâs enough for now.â
The crew began to cheer, their energy renewed despite the toll of the battle.
Hongjoong turned back to you, his voice quieter but no less authoritative. âWeâll talk later.â
With that, he moved to rally his crew, leaving you standing amid the aftermath of the fight. The scar on your face still felt like it burned under the weight of their gazes, but there was something about the way Hongjoong had looked at you.
Not with pity. Not with disgust.
But with something else entirely.
You exhaled, steeling yourself. There was no room for weakness on the Halazia, but maybeâjust maybeâthere was room for something else.
The dining hall of the Halazia was alive with the usual banter and clinking of cutlery. Plates of food were passed around, and the crew reveled in the aftermath of their victory against the navy. Yet tonight, there was an unusual air of curiosity lingering in the room, all eyes subtly drifting to the three Nishis seated among them.
You sat at the table, your mask broken and discarded, your scar fully visible under the warm light of the lanterns. To your left, Seungcheol and to your right, Mingyu sat quietly, but the absence of their masks drew more than a few glances.
San finally broke the silence, gesturing toward the two Nishis. âAlright, I have to askâwhatâs going on here? I thought the masks were, like, sacred or something.â
Mingyu, ever the more casual of the two, shrugged nonchalantly. âThey are. But when an upper rank removes their mask, itâs tradition for the lower ranks to do the same. Out of respect.â
Seungcheol nodded in agreement, his tone more formal. âItâs a symbol of unity. If oneâs identity is exposed, the others stand with them. Itâs the least we can do.â
The room fell quiet for a moment, the weight of the explanation sinking in.
âSo, youâre saying itâs because of her,â Mingi said, gesturing to you with a nod.
âObviously,â Wooyoung chimed in, grinning as he leaned forward on his elbows. âMakes sense. Sheâs the top dog, after all.â
âSecond Blade,â Jongho spoke up suddenly, his voice cutting through the chatter. His expression was unusually curious, his gaze fixed on you. âHow did you get that scar?â
The room fell into an awkward silence, the air heavy with tension. Hongjoong, seated at the head of the table, immediately narrowed his eyes at Jongho.
âJongho,â he said sharply, his tone carrying a warning. âThatâs not your place to ask.â
But before he could continue, you raised a hand, stopping him. âItâs fine, Captain.â
You set your utensils down and leaned back slightly in your chair, your gaze sweeping over the expectant faces of the crew. It was rare for you to speak, let alone about something personal, but tonight was different.
âIf you want to know, Iâll tell you,â you said, your voice steady despite the weight of the memory.
All eyes were on you now, the room completely silent as the crew waited for you to begin.
The house was cold when the men came for you. Your motherâs hands trembled as she clutched the doorframe, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. Your father stood stiffly behind her, his jaw tight as if forcing himself not to speak.
You tried to hold back the fear clawing at your chest as the soldiers stepped inside. Their uniforms were spotless, their movements brisk. Youâd heard the storiesâfamilies giving up their children to the military for better housing, steady food, and money. You just never thought it would happen to you.
âCome along,â one of the soldiers said, his tone curt but not unkind.
Your motherâs lips moved, forming silent words. Maybe a prayer, maybe an apology. She didnât look at you as she gently pushed you forward.
âWhy?â you whispered, your voice breaking.
Your fatherâs eyes flicked to you for the briefest moment before he turned away. âItâs for the best,â he muttered.
The soldiers took you by the arms, and as they led you out of the house, the weight of abandonment settled heavily on your chest. You didnât cry, but your throat ached from holding it back.
The training camp was a harsh, unfeeling place. From the moment you arrived, you were thrust into a world of grueling drills, barked orders, and punishments for the smallest mistakes. It was exhausting, but you pushed through, clinging to the faint hope that surviving this would lead to something better.
But then, the whispers started.
âSheâs got potential,â one of the camp hosts murmured, their eyes lingering on you.
âFor more than just combat,â another added, their tone making your skin crawl.
At first, you didnât understand what they meant. But when you were summoned one evening, it became clear. The hosts eyed you like a prize, their polished appearances and honeyed words hiding something far uglier.
âSheâs got a face thatâll sell,â one said, their gaze raking over you.
âSuch a waste to send her to war,â another added with a smirk.
The realization hit you like a punch to the gut. They didnât see you as a soldier in trainingâthey saw you as a commodity.
When the general was informed of their plan, you were dragged to his quarters. General Rael was an imposing figure, his towering frame and sharp eyes making him impossible to read. The hosts explained their intentions, their voices sickeningly eager.
âShe could make us a fortune,â one said, as if you werenât standing right there.
The general listened in silence, his expression unreadable. Then he turned to you.
âYou,â he said, his voice like gravel. âCome here.â
You hesitated, fear and anger warring within you, but the sharp tug of a soldierâs hand forced you forward.
Raelâs gaze bored into you for a moment before he spoke. âThey think youâre too pretty to be a soldier.â
His words made your stomach churn. âI donât care what they think,â you said, your voice trembling despite your attempt at defiance.
âGood,â he replied, pulling a dagger from his belt.
Your breath hitched, your heart racing as he stepped closer. âW-what are you doing?â
âIâm fixing the problem,â he said flatly.
The blade was cold against your skin as he pressed it to the corner of your lip. The first cut was searing, a pain so intense that you couldnât stop the scream that tore from your throat.
âStop!â you cried, tears streaming down your face as he dragged the blade across your cheek. Blood poured down your face, warm and sticky, soaking into your shirt.
âStop struggling,â Rael barked, his grip like iron.
When it was over, he stepped back, tossing a rag at you. You caught it with shaking hands, pressing it to your wound as sobs wracked your body. Your legs felt weak as they gave out and collapsed on the floor.
âStill think sheâs worth more off the battlefield?â Rael asked, turning to the pale-faced hosts.
They left without a word, their greedy smiles replaced with wide-eyed shock.
You sat there trembling, blood dripping onto the floor, the rag clutched tightly against your face. Rael said nothing as he turned away, leaving you alone in the dimly lit room.
That night, you lay in your bunk, the pain of the wound throbbing with every heartbeat. Silent tears slid down your face as you stared at the ceiling, your mind racing with anger, humiliation, and despair.
You werenât just scarredâyou were marked. A cruel reminder of what had been taken from you. And yet, somewhere deep inside, a spark of resolve burned.
They had tried to break you. But you would not let them win.
The room fell eerily silent as you finished speaking, the weight of your story settling over the table like a heavy fog. Your hands were still clenched tightly, the memory of the pain and humiliation as fresh as if it had happened only moments ago.
The crew, usually so brash and unfiltered, seemed almost reverent in their silence. Their eyes locked onto you, no longer the fierce, untouchable warrior theyâd seen before, but a personâa woman with a past far more painful than they could have imagined.
Hongjoongâs gaze softened, his usually sharp and calculating eyes filled with something differentâsympathy, perhaps, or understanding. But before he could speak, you lifted your chin, your voice cutting through the quiet like a sword.
âYou wanted this,â you said, your tone firm and unwavering. âYou asked. So I told you.â
The crew exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of shock, admiration, and something elseâsomething that mirrored your own unspoken resolve.
Jongho, usually the most forward of the bunch, was the first to break the silence. âI... didnât mean to make you uncomfortable. I was just curious.â
You nodded once, sharply. âCuriosity has consequences. But you wanted to know, so I told you.â
Hongjoong leaned back, his gaze thoughtful. âYouâre not just some weapon, are you?â
You looked at him, eyes hardening slightly. âI never was.â
A heavy silence passed between you all, and for the first time, the crew seemed to understand you better. Not just as the deadly, cold warrior they had seen fighting beside them, but as someone who had been broken and reforged into something stronger. Something they couldnât quite fathom, but now respected even more.
âLetâs eat,â you said, your voice cutting through the tension. âWeâve got work to do.â
And with that, the crew reluctantly returned to their meals, the weight of your story lingering in the air as they silently processed what they had learned. The bond between you had shifted, subtly but unmistakably.
The bond between you and the crew had grown stronger with each passing day, but there were moments when things shifted, when the air between you and Hongjoong became a little heavier. He noticed the way you held yourselfâhow you kept your distance, how you threw yourself into your duties with a fierce intensity, but never allowed yourself to relax, never allowed anyone to get too close.
One evening, as the crew settled around the shipâs deck after a long day of sailing, Hongjoong approached you. You were leaning against the mast, staring out at the horizon, your arms crossed over your chest in that familiar defensive posture.
âSecond Blade,â he said quietly, standing a few paces away from you, his voice low enough not to draw attention from the rest of the crew.
You didnât turn to face him, but you acknowledged his presence with a slight tilt of your head. âCaptain.â
He hesitated for a moment, then spoke again, his words measured and thoughtful. âYouâve been through a lot, havenât you? More than anyone should have to endure.â
You didnât respond, your gaze still fixed on the endless ocean. You could feel the weight of his eyes on you, but you werenât ready to let the walls down, not yet.
âI get it,â he continued, a slight edge of frustration creeping into his voice. âYouâre protecting everyone else. The crew, the ship, the mission... but whoâs protecting you?â
The question hung in the air, but you kept your silence. You couldnât afford to let anyone protect you. You couldnât afford to need anyone.
Hongjoong stepped closer, his presence a comfort and a challenge all at once. âYou donât have to do it alone, Second Blade. Youâve been protecting everyone around you, but what about yourself?â
You finally turned to look at him, meeting his gaze for the first time. There was an intensity in his eyes, a longing that you couldnât quite place. âI donât have time for that,â you said, your voice quiet but firm. âI have to protect the people who matter. The ones who canât defend themselves.â
His gaze softened, and a small, understanding smile tugged at the corner of his lips. âI understand,â he said, his voice low and serious. âBut while youâre out there protecting the world, let me protect you.â
Your heart stuttered in your chest at the simplicity of his words. It wasnât just a promiseâit was an offer. A chance to be seen, to be cared for. Something you hadnât allowed yourself to consider in a long time.
âI donât need protecting,â you said, though your voice was quieter now, less certain.
Hongjoongâs expression softened even more, his eyes holding a quiet intensity. âMaybe not from the world. But from yourself, Second Blade. Maybe you need someone to look out for you.â
For a moment, the world seemed to fall away, leaving just the two of you standing there in the soft glow of the evening. The crew continued their chatter behind you, unaware of the subtle shift in the air.
You swallowed, the weight of his words sinking in. Could you really let someone protect you? Could you allow yourself to lean on someone else for once?
But before you could speak, Hongjoong gave you a small, almost teasing smile. âIâm not asking you to let your guard down completely. Just... let me take care of you when you need it. Itâs what a captain does, right?â
A small part of you wanted to refuse, to keep your distance, to push him away. But another part of you, the part that had spent so long alone, finally relented.
After a while, you sighed, âBut donât expect me to make it easy for you.â
Hongjoong chuckled, a rich, warm sound that made your heart beat a little faster. âI wouldnât dream of it.â
And as you stood there with him, the weight of his words still lingering between you, you realized something. You had always been the protector. But maybe, just maybe, it was time to let someone else guard your back for a change.
đ€Pairing: Math Genius! Kim Hongjoong x Chemistry Whiz! Reader (f) x Gamer Boy! Jeong Yunho
đ€Au: university, reversal
đ€Trope: bully love
đ€Rating: 18+, MDNI
đ€Word Count: 1,957
đ€Warnings: â ïždubcon/nonconâ ïž degradation kink, sadist! Hongjoong, sadist! Yunho, oral fixation, drug usage, sex drugs, sex without protection, oral (m), clit play, hair pulling, face fucking, choking, dacryphilia, cum eating
đ€Summary: in a school where the smart and geeky rule, you find yourself at the bottom of the totem pole and bullied because of it. What ensues after you attempt to sell a panty-wetting drug to your peers and your inability to stop lowering your year's average is nothing short of panty-wetting itself.
đ€Author's Note: i'm not one for uni aus, i usually avoid writing them and reading them, @potatomountain inspired me with an idea for the centerpiece of this banner, and with @anyamaris influence with nudging me to read make it hurt by elle mitchell, this is what became of writers helping writers đ
đ€divider by @/cursed-carmine
Your hip hit the first row desk of an empty lecture hall as Jeong Yunho shoved your reluctant body. You cast a hurt glance behind you but your heart hammered inside your chest because of the picture of pure intimidation Yunho cast with his hood up and his mask over his lower half.
âMove it,â he grunted.
You pushed on further into the lecture hall, if only to see Kim Hongjoong follow suit, closing the door behind him with a foreshadowing noise.
Hongjoong clucked his tongue in disappointment. âWhy are we here again, Loser?â
You surged forward to get into Hongjoongâs face but Yunhoâs large hand descended on your shoulder and halted you. And like that you melted into a quivering ball of anxiety and something else youâd rather not look at right now. âI tried my best.â
Hongjoong let out a loud sigh. âWell your best isnât good enough. Our yearâs average is down again.â
A small tremor began to echo through your entire body. Yunho used his other free hand to chuck your chin up to meet his gaze. He cocked his head and you could tell his eyes were crinkled in malicious glee.
Hongjoong started to walk towards you and Yunho, arms held behind his back. âYou know what I told you would happen if you failed us again.â
Flashbacks to your wanton cries and skin slapping against skin made you swallow your own tongue. âPlease, Hongjoong. Thatâs the reason I couldn't raise my grade. How was I supposed to study when all I was thinking about was--â
âKeep her quiet, Yunho, I'm already tired of her weak excuses,â Hongjoong ordered.
Yunhoâs large hand encompassed your face and you had more unbidden flashbacks of-- you shook your head as tears began to prick the corners of your eyes. There was no winning this, you knew already.
âHow they let you into this school is still a wonder to me,â Hongjoong continued voicing his thoughts out loud. âJust because youâre a whiz at chemistry and are most likely to create the next drug that makes a gadrillion dollars and adding prestige to our alumni doesnât seem like a good investment to me. But what do I know?â
Hongjoong stopped in front of the professorâs podium and hauled himself up until he was sitting on it. He crossed his legs and finally zeroed his sharp gaze on you. Then his eyes flickered towards Yunho. âWell, get it over already. Iâve got better things to do than doling out punishment to the dumb.â
Yunhoâs hand on your mouth left to dig around in your shoulder bag until he found the plastic container where you kept your failed creation. âSay âahâ!â Yunho instructed.
Your eyes were back on Hongjoong, who was scrolling on his phone now.
âI raised my GPA. I'm doing better. I can do better! We don't need to do this!â You insisted.
âIf I donât come through with the punishment then youâll never get better.â Hongjoong raised his eyes off the screen of his phone and looked back at you. âDon't pretend like you're not already wet.â
Your shoulders drooped in defeat. You opened your mouth and stuck out your tongue. Yunho deftly pulled a paper-thin square from the plastic container and pressed it to your tongue. You brought your tongue into your mouth and closed your lips, but Yunhoâs fingers remained, trapping the drug on your tongue. It melted the minute it touched moisture regardless but you figured by now that Yunho had an oral fixation.
It wasn't long before your pupils dilated and your body was prepped for sex. You had attempted to make a drug that tapped into your intellect, made it easier to study and perform tests. But you had tapped into your libido instead.
It wasnât bad enough that Hongjoong found out that you were selling the drug in exchange for other students to do your homework without his permission. Even worse, he found out the drug's properties. Thatâs when he found you the first time, alone in the science centerâs chem lab, demanding you show just how good your drug is. Of course, it was below him to fuck you himself. But YunhoâŠ
âYunho has a thing for dumb sluts,â Hongjoong said derisively.
You despised Yunho. He was good at everything. Including sex. The first time Yunho had to pin you down on the chem lab bench, cheeks smooshed against the cool marble. You wanted to fight. But you were afraid of pissing off the two most powerful guys in the university. They had the power to make your life an even more of a living hell than it already was.
And besides⊠Yunho had fucked you good. He hadn't even needed to touch your clit. He made you come untouched. No man had ever done that before. You werenât exactly happy it was Yunho that taught you such pleasures, drug or no.
You braced yourself against the podium, hands on Hongjoongâs legs, preparing for the fuck of your life. Hongjoong lifted a corner of his lip in a sneer. âLay on the floor, Yunho. I want her to fuck you. Thatâll be more punishment for her, to do all the work herself. Seeing as how she canât do enough work to get our classes average up.â
Yunho shrugged his broad shoulders and laid down on the floor in front of the podium. His long fingers deftly undid his belt and he was shoving his jeans down to his thighs. He stroked himself while he waited for you.
You sighed and took your thong off from under your short skirt. You gave it to Hongjoong, whose hand was already open and waiting for it. He took your underwear last time, saying it was the only way to keep track of how many times theyâve had to punish you. Then you maneuvered until you were straddling Yunho, facing him.
âNot that way, you idiot! You think I just want to see your ass? Turn around. I want the full view,â Hongjoong snapped.
Your face and chest heated up in embarrassment. Hongjoong made you feel so dumb. You turned around and put your hands on Yunhoâs thighs to get ready. You raised your ass as Yunho directed his cockhead to your indeed wet lower lips. You bit on your lip as he rubbed himself against you.
âLook at you. Dickâs not even in you and youâre already anticipating,â Hongjoong clucked his tongue again.
Yunho suddenly thrusted upwards and was enveloped in your tight, wet heat. âThe drugâs still holding true,â Yunho grunted.
âGood.â Hongjoong leaned forward, an elbow on his knee, eyes eager for the show.
You cried out as Yunho set a drilling pace, hitting the end of you each and every time he fucked up into you. You quickly began to work your hips, slamming downwards to meet Yunhoâs thrusts, otherwise Hongjoong would complain that you werenât working hard enough.
âThatâs it, such an eager slut for that cock, arenât you?â Hongjoong purred.
The fact that the side effect of the drug you had created to purposely make you sharper actually had you dumb around a manâs cock you despised didnât go over your head. But you truly had an empty head, only the feeling of your cunt being fucked good by Yunho and the pleasure it created.
âSheâs dripping down my balls,â Yunho said in a tone that sounded like wonder but couldn't be. The man always had his hood up, his mask on, and a sharp push for you.
âI swear to Einstein's theory that if she created the womanâs version of Viagra accidentally Iâm going to throw up,â Hongjoong said with an eyeroll.
Yunhoâs hands dug into your hips, holding you in place so that he could keep the pace that he wanted. You were plenty happy to remain in this position until you found your orgasm but Hongjoong was an impatient fucker.
He checked his phone and then hopped off the podium. âIâve got class in twenty. Letâs finish this so I can go get an iced americano.â
You watched with wide eyes as he began to undo the button to his shorts. He smirked. âSeeing as how itâs taking you so long to come, sounds like you need all your holes filled, huh?â
You shook your head, trying to lean back but Yunho simply sat up to stop you. âIâll help her out.â
Yunho dipped two fingers into your wetness, his cock still sliding in and out of you seamlessly. With the wet digits, he rubbed your clit hard and you fell back against his shoulder with the pleasure of it all.
Hongjoong grabbed a fistful of your hair to get you ready for his thick cock. He shoved it unceremoniously into your mouth and you moaned as it passed over your tongue. Maybe you were the one with the oral fixation???
âThatâs it,â Hongjoong murmured, pumping himself into your eager mouth. âThis is where you belong, isnât it? Just a fucktoy for the rest of us with brains to use. You shouldnât be in a classroom, you should just be a cum bucket for all of us. What do you think, hmm? Wanna drop out and give us the formula to your drug? At least you wouldn't be struggling.â
Anyone dumb enough to not understand how much Hongjoong was looking to take away from you would have agreed to that. You made non-commitmental noises as your tongue swirled around the head of his cock when he pulled out.
Then, true to Hongjoongâs theory, you came undone with the untold pleasures given to you. You screamed around Hongjoongâs cock as your walls clamped down on Yunhoâs. Yunho let out a loud moan as he released inside of you, not a condom in sight.
And when you were panting and Yunhoâs cum dripping out of you, Hongjoong held your head as he face fucked you. His cock made you choke and tears streamed down your face. He came down your throat, holding you against his pelvis until he was done.
Only then did he release you, gasping and coughing, to slump against Yunho once more.
You despised the pat to your hip from Yunho, whether it was to comfort you or to tell you nonverbally it was a job well done. You despised yourself more for coming undone for these two bullies.
âYou've got a chemistry midterm coming up. Surely you can do well in the one apparent subject you're allegedly good at?â Hongjoong said while tucking himself back into his shorts.
Yunho pushed your shoulder to get you off him and you fell over onto your face. You barely caught yourself before you broke your nose. Yunho laughed under his breath as he dressed himself. âDoubt it. She couldn't even create a drug to get her out of her current situation.â
This time, ugly tears of embarrassment pooled up in your eyes. âI'll ace it. Just watch,â You said through gritted teeth.
âWhat's that?â When you looked up, Hongjoong had his head cocked curiously.
You plastered on a simmering smile. âWhy would I do better if I just get to come?â
Hongjoong narrowed his eyes down at you. You could see the gears turning in his head; the future revealing itself with several forks. Then he grinned triumphantly. âSee you later, Loser.â
Yunho let out a mean cackle, his head thrown back and his hood momentarily thrown off as he followed Hongjoong out.
Who knows what Hongjoong had decided or planned. You knew it wasn't good for you, either way.
Why in the world did you live during an era when the nerds ruled the world and were making your life a living hell?